Skip to main content

Full text of "The creative Christ : a study of the Incarnation in terms of modern thought"

See other formats


BR  U5     .B63  1921 

Drown,  Edward  Staples,  1861 

1936. 

The  creative  Christ 


mi 


THE   CREATIVE  CHRIST 

A  STUDY  OF  THE  INCARNATION  IN  TERMS 
OF  MODERN  THOUGHT 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

NEW  YORK   •    BOSTON   •    CHICAGO   •    DALLAS 
ATLANTA    •    SAN  FRANCISCO 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Limited 

LONDON   •    BOMBAY   •    CALCUTTA 
MELBOURNE 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Ltd. 

TORONTO 


THE 
CREATIVE  CHRIST 

A  STUDY  OF  THE  INCARNATION  IN 
TERMS  OF  MODERN  THOUGHT 


BY 
EDWARD  S;  DROWN,  D.  D. 

Professor  in  the  Episcopal  Theological 
School  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 

Author  of  "The  Apostles'  Creed  Today," 
"God's  Responsibility  for  the  War,"  etc. 


N^m  f  nrk 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 
1922 

AU  rights  reserved 


PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


Copyright,  1922 
By  the  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

Set  up  and  printed.      Published  February,  1922 


FERRIS 

PRINTING  COMPANY 

NEW   YORK  CITY 


TO  MY  WIFE 


THE  JOHI^  BOHLElSr  LECTUEESHIP 

John  Bohlen,  who  died  in  Philadelphia  on  the  twenty- 
sixth  day  of  April,  1874,  bequeathed  to  trustees  a  fund 
of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  to  be  distributed  to  reli- 
gious and  charitable  objects  in  accordance  with  the  well- 
known  wishes  of  the  testator. 

By  a  deed  of  trust,  executed  June  2,  1875,  the  trustees 
under  the  will  of  Mr.  Bohlen  transferred  and  paid  over 
to  ^'The  Kector,  Church  Wardens,  and  Vestrymen  of  the 
Church  of  Holy  Trinity,  Philadelphia,"  in  trust,  a  sum 
of  money  for  certain  designated  purposes,  out  of  which 
fund  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  was  set  apart  for 
the  endowment  of  THE  J0H:N'  B0HLE:N'  LECTUEE- 
SHIP, upon  the  following  terms  and  conditions : — 

^'The  money  shall  be  invested  in  good,  substantial,  and 
safe  securities,  and  held  in  trust  for  a  fund  to  be  called 
The  John  Bohlen  Lectureship ;  and  the  income  shall  be 
applied  annually  to  the  payment  of  a  qualified  person, 
whether  clergyman  or  layman,  for  the  delivery  and  publi- 
cation of  at  least  one  hundred  copies  of  two  or  more  lecture 
sermons.  These  lectures  shall  be  delivered  at  such  time 
and  place,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  as  the  persons 
nominated  to  appoint  the  lecturer  shall  from  time  to  time 
determine,  giving  at  least  six  months'  notice  to  the  person 
appointed  to  deliver  the  same,  when  the  same  may  con- 
veniently be  done,  and  in  no  case  selecting  the  same  person 
as  lecturer  a  second  time  within  a  period  of  five  years.  The 
payment  shall  be  made  to  said  lecturer,  after  the  lectures 


The  John  Bohlen  Lectureship 

have  been  printed  and  received  bj  the  trustees,  of  all  the 
income  for  the  year  derived  from  said  fund,  after  defraying 
the  expense  of  printing  the  lectures  and  the  other  incidental 
expenses  attending  the  same. 

^'The  subject  of  such  lectures  shall  be  such  as  is  within 
the  terms  set  forth  in  the  will  of  the  Rev.  John  Bampton, 
for  the  delivery  of  what  are  known  as  the  'Bampton  Lec- 
tures,' at  Oxford,  or  any  otter  subject  distinctively  con- 
nected with  or  relating  to  the  Christian  Religion. 

''The  lecturer  shall  be  appointed  annually  in  the  month 
of  May,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  can  conveniently  be  done, 
by  the  persons  who,  for  the  time  being,  shall  hold  the 
offices  of  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of 
the  Diocese  in  which  is  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity; 
the  Rector  of  said  Church;  the  Professor  of  Biblical 
Learning,  the  Professor  of  Systematic  Divinity,  and  the 
Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  in  the  Divinity  School 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia. 

"In  case  either  of  said  offices  are  vacant  the  others  may 
nominate  the  lecturer." 

Under  this  trust  the  Reverend  Edward  S.  Drown,  D.D., 
Professor  of  Systematic  Divinity  in  the  Episcopal  Theo- 
logical School  in  Cambridge,  was  appointed  to  deliver  the 
lectures  for  the  year  1921. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.    The  Christ  for  To-day             -  -  -  13 

II.    Divine  and  Human     _            -  -  -  39 

III.  What  is  the  Incarnation  ?       -  -  -  68 

IV.  The  Uniqueness  of  Christ       _  -  -  103 

V.  The  Incarnate  Life      .            -  .  -  133 
Index            _«_--_  165 


THE   CREATIVE   CHRIST 


THE   CREATIVE   CHRIST 

CHAPTER  I 
THE  CHRIST  FOR  TO-DAY 


That  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day  and 
forever  means  that  He  is  the  Man  of  the  ages.  And,  if  so, 
then  He  is  the  Man  for  every  age.  There  is  in  Him  that 
which  can  appeal  to  and  satisfy  the  thoughts  and  hopes  and 
aspirations  of  every  period  of  human  experience. 

That  Jesus  Christ  is  always  the  same  does  not,  therefore, 
mean  that  He  can  always  be  apprehended  in  the  same  way, 
or  that  His  value  and  meaning  for  human  life  can  always 
be  understood  and  expressed  in  the  same  terms.  His  great- 
ness eludes  any  complete  human  understanding.  The  best 
that  any  age  can  do  is  to  make  Him  real  for  that  age,  and 
then  to  hand  on  to  new  ages  the  ever  recurring  task  of 
understanding  Him  anew,  as  human  life  changes  and  as 
new  problems  call  for  new  solutions. 

Such  has  always  been  the  proper  task  of  Christian  theol- 
ogy. Its  subject  is  the  revelation  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ. 
But  theology  is  always  changing  because  life  changes,  and 
therefore  that  revelation  must  constantly  be  reinterpreted. 
Every  true  theology  must  be  at  once  conservative  and  pro- 
gressive. It  must  be  conservative  in  that  it  seeks  to  con- 
serve the  value  and  meaning  of  that  revelation.  But  it  must 
also  be  progressive,  or,  perhaps  better  expressed,  contempo- 
raneous, in  that  it  seeks  to  understand  the  revelation  in 
accordance  with  the  life  of  its  own  time,  and  to  apply  its 

13 


14  The  Creative  Christ 

meaning  to  the  thoughts  and  problems  of  that  time.^  We 
sometimes  forget  that  those  whom  later  ages  have  rightly 
regarded  as  champions  of  orthodoxy  were  often  in  their 
own  times  innovators,  as  they  sought  to  put  the  old  truth 
into  new  and  living  form.  Athanasius  sought  for  a  new 
expression  of  the  old  truth,  for  only  by  that  new  expression 
could  the  old  truth  stand.  To  have  been  content  with  the 
old  formula  would  have  been  to  sacrifice  the  old  truth. 
Augustine  in  the  fifth  century  faced  a  world  crumbling  to 
ruin,  as  our  world  has  crumbled  in  the  twentieth  century. 
He  saw  that  the  City  of  God  must  be  built  anew,  armed 
with  new  defences  and  ready  for  new  conflicts.  Aquinas 
brought  together  in  the  thirteenth  century  ^  a  veritable 
Summa  of  the  thoughts  and  problems  of  his  o^ti  age. 
Luther  and  Calvin  faced  a  new  world,  and  each  in  his  own 
way  tried  to  meet  the  issues  of  his  own  time.  All  these 
men  sought  to  conserve  the  old  by  giving  it  new  expression. 
They  sought  to  see  Jesus,  not  only  as  He  had  been  for  the 
past,  but  as  He  was  for  the  present.  To  act  on  their 
example  is  not  to  abide  satisfied  with  their  results,  it  is  to 
walk  farther  along  the  path  they  trod.  To  be  true  to  the 
Fathers  is  to  follow  not  their  formulas  but  their  faith. 

There  are  two  false  attitudes  toward  the  thought  of  the 
past.  One  such  is  to  regard  that  thought  as  a  finality 
beyond  which  we  cannot  go.  But  that  is  to  be  untrue  to 
the  lesson  which  the  past  itself  has  to  teach,  the  lesson 
taught  us  by  men  who  were  thinkers  for  their  own  time, 
and  who  dared  to  follow  thought  into  untrodden  fields. 
And  the  other  false  attitude  is  to  disregard  the  past,  and  to 
try  to  do  our  own  thinking  independently  of  what  has  been 
thought  before.  But  that  again  is  to  lose  the  lesson^  that 
history  has  to  teach,  it  is  to  fail  to  benefit  by  the  experience 
of  mankind.     If  we  are  to  understand  the  present,  we  must 


The  Christ  For  To-day  15 

know  the  past,  know  it  as  a  living  thing,  and  from  its  life 
we  shall  learn  the  lessons  for  our  life  to-day.  We  shall  be 
true  to  the  Christian  thought  of  the  past  if  we  try  to  make 
Christ  real  for  ourselves. 

n 

To  make  Christ  real  for  ourselves  is  our  task.  And  that 
task  can  best  be  approached  by  a  consideration  of  what  we 
mean  by  the  belief  in  Christ,  and  of  what  is  the  value  of 
that  belief.  Christian  belief  can  best  be  understood  by  an 
appreciation  of  what  it  really  is,  by  approaching  it  from 
inside  rather  than  from  outside.  Theoretical  arguments 
for  belief  in  Christ  can  have  little  weight  apart  from  an 
understanding  of  what  that  belief  is.  Indeed  it  would 
seem  impossible  to  prove  that  any  belief  is  true  unless  we 
know  what  the  belief  is  concerning  which  we  are  arguing. 
All  truths  which  touch  the  depths  of  life  have  self -convinc- 
ing power.  If  they  cannot  commend  themselves  by  their 
own  intrinsic  nature,  it  is  little  use  to  buttress  them  from 
outside.  Coleridge  maintained  that  the  proof  for  the  in- 
spiration of  Holy  Scripture  is  that  it  finds  you.^  So  it 
must  be  with  the  truth  about  Christ.  He  commends  Him- 
self by  what  He  is.  And  so  it  must  be  with  every  theory, 
every  doctrine,  about  Christ.  We  cannot  prove  that  such 
doctrine  is  true  apart  from  a  study  of  what  it  is.  If  we 
are  to  make  Christ  real  for  ourselves,  we  must  seek  to 
interpret  the  truth  about  Him  in  a  way  that  will  commend 
itself  to  our  own  thoughts,  and  that  will  satisfy  our  needs 
lind  solve  our  problems. 

I  purpose  then  to  discuss  the  meaning  of  the  belief  in 

j  *"In  short  whatever  finds  me,  bears  witness  for  itself  that  it 
has  proceeded  from  a  Holy  Spirit."  Letters  on  the  Inspiration  of 
the  Scriptures.    No.  I. 


16  The  Creative  Christ 

Christ,  and  to  try  to  express  that  meaning  in  terms  that 
are  ours,  rather  than  in  terms  that  belong  to  the  past.  Such 
an  attempt  may  indeed  be  deemed  presumptuous.  Yet 
presumption  of  that  sort  is  necessary  on  the  part  of  anyone 
who  undertakes  to  discuss  the  things  of  God  and  of  Christ. 
Of  course  the  task  is  too  great  for  me.  Bnt  that  is  no 
reason  for  refusing  to  undertake  it,  unless  evt.^  task  that 
is  worth  while  is  to  be  refused.  And  if  what  I  have  to  say 
is  of  any  worth  at  all,  it  must  be  because  it  is  in  accord 
with  the  spirit  and  the  need  of  our  own  time. 

And  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  interpretation  which 
I  have  to  give  is  a  personal,  an  individual,  one.    It  is  the 
attempt  to  state  the  truth  as  it  appears  to  me.    I  do  not 
see  how  that  responsibility  can  be  avoided.     There  is  no 
good   reason  why  anyone   should   try   to   state   what  he 
believes  to  be  truth,  unless  that  truth  has  not  only  passed 
through  his  own  mind,  but  has  become  in  a  real  sense  his 
own.     It  is  not  only  undesirable,  it  is  impossible,  to  avoid 
the  personal  equation.    Let  the  exegete  of  Holy  Scripture 
be  as  honest  as  he  may,  it  is  impossible  for  his  judgment 
to  be  entirely  uninfluenced  by  his  own  methods  of  thinking. 
Let  the  student  of  Church  doctrine  be  as  impartial  as  he 
can,  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  get  rid  of  his  judgment 
as  to  the  value   and  meaning   of  that  doctrine.     Quite 
frankly,  I  am  suspicious  of  a  teacher  or  writer  who  begins 
by  saying:     "I  am  going  to  tell  you  nothing  of  my  own. 
I  am  going  to  tell  only  what  the  Bible  says,  or  what  the 
Church  says."     ITo  man  can  be  so  impartial  as  that.     If 
only  in  the  selection  of  his  texts  or  of  his  authorities,  the 
personal  point  of  view  will  be  there,  however  carefully  con- 
cealed.    It  is  better  not  to  conceal  it  at  all,  but  to  confess 
it  with  frankness  and  humility.     Therefore  without  apol- 
ogy I  make  my  attempt.     If  it  has  any  worth  it  is  because 


The  Christ  For  To-day  17 

it  is  my  own  contribution,  however  small,  to  an  interpreta- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  the  belief  in  Jesus  Christ,  as  that 
belief  can  be  expressed  in  the  terms  of  our  own  time. 

Ill 

"^h"  terms  of  our  own  time  are  essentially  moral  terms. 
Our  p'roblem  is  the  social  problem,  the  ethical  problem ;  the 
two  are  the  same.  How  shall  society  be  built  on  the  foun- 
dation of  righteousness,  justice,  and  love  ?  How  shall  the 
individual,  every  individual,  find  his  own  freedom  in  a 
right  and  just  relation  to  his  fellows,  a  relation  that  shall 
express  and  maintain  the  rights  and  freedom  of  all  ?  How 
shall  the  State,  the  Nation,  be  so  constituted  as  to  maintain 
the  rights  and  duties,  political  and  industrial,  of  all  its 
members  ?  We  are  not  interested  in  abstract  speculation, 
or  in  metaphysics  as  that  term  is  commonly  understood. 
For  the  last  half  century  the  social  problem  has  been  press- 
ing upon  us  with  ever  increasing  force.  And  the  social 
problem  is  the  ethical  problem,  for  there  is  no  ethics  except 
in  and  through  society,  and  there  is  no  true  society  that  is 
not  founded  on  the  right  and  just  relations  of  its  members. 

This  social  interest  has  been  vastly  increased  by  the 
world  war.  Society  has  fallen  into  chaos,  and  out  of  the 
materials  of  that  chaos  a  new  society  must  be  built.  The 
problem  has  become  a  world  problem.  Eighteousness  and 
justice  can  no  longer  be  preserved  simply  within  the 
ISTation.  ISTo  ISTation  can  be  safe  in  isolation  because  no 
ISTation  can  be  in  isolation.  The  problem  concerns  not  only 
the  rights  and  duties  of  individuals,  but  the  rights  and 
duties  of  sovereign  States.  How  can  man  live  in  justice 
and  peace  with  his  neighbors?  The  solution  in  detail  it 
may  not  be  for  us  to  see.  But  everywhere  men  dream 
dreams  and  see  visions  of  a  Commonwealth  of  Free  States 


18  The  Creative  Christ 

where  justice  and  righteousness  and  peace  can  be  main- 
tained, and  by  which  a  true  unity  of  the  world's  life  can 
be  brought  to  realization.  The  insistent  problem  for  us  is 
the  social  problem.  The  terms  of  our  thinking  are  moral 
terms. 

It  is  but  putting  this  thought  in  another  form  to  say  that 
for  us  the  insistent  problem  is  that  of  democracy.  ^  For  if 
democracy  means  anything  more  than  a  mere  description  of 
a  form  of  government,  it  means  a  society  in  which  each 
member  is  in  full  moral  relations  with  his  fellows.  There 
is  as  yet  no  perfect  democracy ;  it  is  a  goal  to  be  attained, 
not  a  result  already  accomplished.  It  is  that  conception  of 
the  State  in  which  each  member  plays  his  full  part.  Thus 
law  is  the  expression  of  the  whole  community,  superim- 
posed only  in  the  sense  that  it  is  the  expression  of  the  rights 
and  duties  of  every  individual.  It  is  that  State  in  which 
justice  is  done  to  all  because  law  is  the  expression  of  all. 
Democracy  is  the  Free  State,  free  because  liberty  and  law 
have  met  together.  Every  man  is  an  end  in  himself,  just 
because  every  man  is  a  means  for  the  realization  of  that 
community  in  which  every  man  finds  his  freedom.  To 
bring  into  being  that  community,  both  politically  and  in- 
dustrially, is  the  problem  of  our  time,  for  only  in  such  a 
community  can  the  moral  problem  find  its  solution.  Our 
problem  is  the  moral  problem,  and  the  terms  of  our  thinking 
are  moral  terms. 

Nor  can  the  solution  of  that  problem  be  found  merely 
within  the  borders  of  any  individual  State.  As  the  moral 
problem  has  become  for  us  the  world  problem,  so  must  its 
solution  be  a  world  solution.  Somehow,  by  some  means, 
there  must  be  established  moral  relations  between  States, 
between  ISTations.  It  may  be  that  no  final  form  of  that 
solution  is  in  sight.     But  the  task  is  clear,  unless  the  world 


The  Christ  For  To-day  19 

is  to  fall  again  into  chaos.  If  the  war  has  been  in  any 
sense  whatever  a  war  against  war,  if  any  victory  whatever 
against  war  has  been  won,  there  must  under  some  form  be 
established  a  Community  of  Free  Nations,  a  Democracy  of 
Sovereign  States.  There  is  no  perfect  democracy  within 
any  State,  and  it  is  certain  that  there  is  hardly  an  approach 
to  a  democracy  between  States.  Such  democracy  is  a  goal 
to  be  attained,  the  community  of  Nations,  in  which  com- 
munity each  Nation  shall  play  its  full  part  and  come  fully 
to  its  own  self-realization.  The  law  between  Nations  must 
be  the  expression  of  the  whole  community  of  Nations, 
superimposed  only  in  the  sense  that  it  is  the  expression  of 
the  full  rights  and  duties  of  each  individual  sovereign 
State.  There  must  come  that  community  of  States  in 
which  justice  is  secured  to  all  because  law  is  the  expression 
of  all.  There  must  be  in  some  true  sense  a  Democracy  of 
Free  States,  free  because  liberty  and  law  have  met  together. 
Every  Nation  must  be  an  end  in  itself,  just  because  every 
Nation  is  a  means  for  the  realization  of  that  Community 
in  which  every  Nation  finds  its  freedom.  Only  in  such  a 
Commonwealth  of  Free  States  can  justice  and  righteousness 
prevail  on  earth,  only  thus  can  the  moral  problem  find 
solution.  And  the  moral  problem,  whether  within  each 
Nation,  expressing  the  rights  and  duties  of  every  citizen, 
or  whether  between  Nations,  expressing  the  rights  and 
duties  of  every  Nation,  is  the  problem  of  our  time.  The 
terms  of  our  thinking  are  moral  terms. 

IV 

Now,  this  fact  gives  us  a  great  advantage  when  we  turn 
to  the  thought  of  the  New  Testament.  Everywhere  in  the 
New  Testament  the  ideas  are  moral  ideas,  the  terms  are 
moral  terms.     God  is  a  moral  Being.     His  essence  is  love. 


20  The  Creative  Christ 

He  is  the  Father  whose  loving  care  goes  out  toward  all  His 
children.  God  is  never  thought  of  as  a  substance,  as  a 
thing,  sl  dark  unknown  background  of  existence.^  "God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all."^  And  that  light 
is  the  light  of  love.  God  is  always  conceived  in  terms  of 
character.  And  His  character  is  manifested  through  Jesus 
Christ,  who  came  to  do  His  will.  Through  Christ  the 
character  of  God  becomes  the  life  and  law  of  the  children 
of  God.  The  terms  of  the  'New  Testament  are  ethical, 
social,  terms. 

Social  because  ethical.  It  is  sometimes  said  that  the 
ISTew  Testament  teaches  only  an  individual  and  not  a  social 
morality.  But  that  assertion  overlooks  the  fact  that  the 
heart  of  all  ethics  is  in  the  relation  of  a  man  to  his  neighbor. 
And  that  is  the  heart  of  the  social  problem.  The  ISTew 
Testament  always  thinks  of  man's  relation  to  God  as  ex- 
pressed in  his  relation  to  his  neighbor.  There  is  carried 
out  to  the  fullest  extent  the  teaching  of  the  Hebrew 
prophets  by  which  the  righteous  God  reveals  His  will  in 
the  righteous  and  just  community  of  His  people.  Through- 
out the  prophetic  teaching  the  emphasis  is  on  the  righteous 
character  of  God.  Therein  lies  the  difference  between 
Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel,  and  the  nature  gods  of  the 
surrounding  tribes.  And  the  character  of  Jehovah  deter- 
mines the  character  of  His  people.  The  righteousness  of 
God  is  revealed  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  righteous  common- 
wealth of  Israel  whose  law  shall  reflect  the  justice  and 
mercy  and  love  of  God.     And  this  thought  of  the  character 

*In  Heb.  1:3  the  word  vnoaraai-:  (R.  V.  substance)  is  applied  to 
the  essence  of  God,  but  the  back^ound  of  the  thought  is  entirely 
personal.  In  the  so-called  Second  Epistle  of  Peter,  generally 
recognized  as  a  late  writing,  there  is  the  phrase  "partakers  of  the 
divine  nature"  {(f>iais).    This  phrase  suggests  Hellenistic  thought. 

'I  John  1:5. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  21 

of  God  as  determining  human  life  is  carried  out  to  tlie 
fullest  extent  in  the  ]^ew  Testament.  God  is  love,  and, 
therefore,  the  service  of  God  is  in  love  of  the  brethren. 
The  love  of  God  becomes  the  law  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Whether  or  not  the  phrase  ^'kingdom  of  God"  is  used  in 
the  ^ew  Testament  primarily  in  an  eschatological  sense, 
that  is,  as  a  society  to  be  established  by  a  future  divine 
act,  it  is  at  any  rate  true  that  the  laws  of  that  society  are 
moral  laws,  that  they  express  the  right  relation  of  a  man 
to  his  neighbor,  a  relation  founded  upon  a  common  relation 
to  God.  It  is  impossible  to  emphasize  too  strongly  the 
!New  Testament  insistence  on  the  right  relation  of  man  to 
man.  Our  Lord  joins  together  the  two  great  command- 
ments, love  to  God  and  love  to  the  neighbor,  and  in  the 
parable  of  the  Last  Judgment  there  is  no  other  test  than 
^'Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even 
these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me."^  St.  Paul  who  finds  the 
source  of  all  righteousness  in  trust  in  God,  yet  finds  that 
righteousness  expressed  in  membership  in  the  body  of 
Christ,  the  organic  society  in  which  every  member  plays  his 
part  for  the  common  good.  ''He  that  loveth  his  neighbour 
hath  fulfilled  the  law."^  St.  John,  the  mystic,  looking 
into  the  very  face  of  God,  is  by  that  vision  brought  into 
closest  relation  with  the  children  of  God.  In  the  plainest 
possible  words  he  says,  ''If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love  God  whom  he  hath 
not  seen."^  The  all-dominating  thought  of  the  E"ew  Testa- 
ment is  the  character  of  God.  The  terms  are  ethical  terms. 
The  moral  life  of  God  is  the  foundation  of  fellowship 

^Matt.  25:40. 
*Rom.  13:8. 
•I  John  4 :20. 


22  The  Creative  Christ 

among  men.  If  we  are  true  to  the  spirit  and  purpose  of 
the  'New  Testament,  we  shall  find  ourselves  in  closest  touch 
•with  the  problem  of  our  own  time,  the  problem  of  a  new 
society  whose  Maker  and  Builder  is  God,  and  whose  laws 
express  the  right  relation  of  man  to  man. 

This  fact  should  determine  for  us  our  approach  to  the 
belief  in  Jesus  Christ.  If  we  are  to  see  God  in  Him,  we 
shall  see  God^s  character,  God's  love,  manifest  in  Him. 
We  may  for  our  purpose  safely  set  aside  any  metaphysics 
that  for  us  has  lost  its  insistent  meaning,  and  may  still  feel 
that  we  are  in  closest  accord  with  the  ^ew  Testament.  To 
be  true  at  once  to  the  thought  of  our  own  time  and  to  the 
thought  of  the  ISTew  Testament  will  be  to  understand  the 
Person  of  Jesus  Christ  in  moral  terms. 


Here  I  would  guard  against  a  misunderstanding.  There 
is  a  feeling  that,  if  we  speak  of  Christ  in  moral  terms  alone, 
in  terms  of  the  supremacy  of  His  character  and  His  com- 
plete fulfillment  of  His  task,  we  are  not  dealing  with  the 
deepest  reality  of  His  being.  There  is  a  tendency  to  think 
that  if  He  is  regarded  as  divine  only  in  character  and  in 
will,  there  is  still  something  left  unsaid.  Is  He  not  divine 
in  substance  as  well  as  in  character?  Is  it  sufficient  to 
think  of  Him  in  ethical  terms  ?  Must  we  not,  in  order  to 
do  justice  to  His  divinity,  to  His  deity,  also  think  of  Him 
in  metaphysical  terms  ? 

The  answer  to  that  question  depends  on  what  is  our  con- 
ception of  reality,  and  on  what  we  mean  by  metaphysics. 
Surely,  Christian  faith  sees  in  Christ  the  supreme  reality 
of  God.  But  of  what  does  the  supreme  reality  of  God 
consist  ?  St.  John  says  that  God  is  love.  And  if  to  us  the 
supreme  reality  of  God  lies  in  His  character.  His  will. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  23 

righteousness,  love,  we  may  be  confident  that  if  we  see  in 
Jesus  Christ  the  supreme,  the  absolute  manifestation  of 
God's  will  and  character,  God's  righteousness  and  love, 
then  we  shall  see  in  Him  the  most  real  expression  of  deity. 
If  love  be  the  essence  of  God,  then  in  His  Son,  in  whom 
the  divine  love  is  perfectly  realized,  we  have  the  deepest 
expression  of  the  divine  being. 

Do  we  need  a  metaphysical  Christ?  If  metaphysics  is 
the  search  after  the  nature  of  reality,  and  if  we  seek  to  find 
in  Christ  the  reality  of  God,  then  in  that  sense  we  need  a 
metaphysical  interpretation  of  His  Person.  But  if  the 
supreme  reality  be  moral,  if  the  deepest  thing  about  God  is 
His  moral  will.  His  character.  His  love,  then  a  true  meta- 
physics will  itself  be  moral.  And  in  considering  Jesus 
Christ  in  moral  terms  we  shall  be  giving  the  true  meta- 
physics of  His  Person. 

JSTow  here  we  strike  the  difference,  of  which  much  more 
will  have  to  be  said  later,  between,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
Biblical  thought  of  God,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
thought  of  God  which  prevailed  in  the  Greco-Roman  world, 
in  the  terms  of  which  the  Christology  of  the  early  Church 
came  to  its  most  definite  expression.  The  Bible,  Old  and 
IN'ew  Testament  alike,  thinks  of  God  as  character,  as  a 
living  and  creative  will.  The  Greek  conceived  of  God 
rather  as  an  abstract  substance  underlying  all  reality,  a 
substratum  of  pure  being,  free  from  all  the  relations  of  life 
and  accident  and  change.  Thus  the  Greek  metaphysic  did 
not  treat  character,  will,  as  belonging  to  supreme  reality, 
but  thought  of  that  reality  as  purely  abstract  being,  sub- 
stance, devoid  of  all  attributes.  The  only  affirmation  that 
can  be  made  about  such  a  substance  is  that  it  is. 

]^ow  the  Christian  thought  immediately  found  itself  in 
contact  with  this  Greek  or  Hellenistic  world.     Its  task 


24  The  Creative  Christ 

was  to  conquer  that  world.  Consequently  in  the  first  eight 
centuries,  during  which  the  doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Christ 
was  worked  out,  that  doctrine  necessarily  was  expressed  in 
the  terms  of  Hellenistic  thought.  God  was  conceived  of 
as  substance,  and  therefore  Christ  was  declared  to  be  "of 
one  substance  with  the  Father.''  The  statement  was  in- 
evitable, and  was  the  only  possible  way  in  which  the  Arian 
separation  between  God  and  Christ  could  be  overcome. 
The  homoousion  rightly  expressed  the  Christian  thought  in 
the  terms  of  that  age,  and,  since  it  is  always  the  task  of 
Christian  theology  to  express  truth  in  the  terms  of  its  own 
time,  the  !N^icene  theology  was  true  to  that  task.  It  owes 
its  permanent  significance  to  the  fact  that  it  expressed  and 
defended  the  deity  of  Christ  in  the  only  terms  in  which  it 
could  be  expressed  and  defended  in  that  age.  That  ex- 
pression was  in  terms  of  substance,  the  metaphysics  was 
concerned  with  the  idea  of  substance.  And  if  we  truly 
appreciate  the  value  of  that  attempt,  we  shall  be  bold  to 
make  the  attempt  that  is  needed  for  ourselves.  We  shall 
think  of  Christ  in  moral  terms,  and  we  shall  be  convinced 
that,  in  so  doing,  we  are  thinking  of  Him  in  terms  of  the 
deepest  reality.  We  shall  translate  the  Greek  metaphysics 
of  substance  into  our  own  metaphysics,  a  metaphysics  that 
finds  the  true  reality  in  the  moral  will,  in  the  manifestation 
of  that  personal  love  which  is  the  deepest  thing  that  we 
know  about  God.  The  metaphysics  for  our  time  must  be 
a  moral  metaphysics.-^ 

VI 

Our  whole  discussion  of  the  idea  of  God  and  of  the 


*I  have  treated  this  subject  more  fully  in  The  Hihlyert  Journal, 
Vol.  IV,  No.  3,  "Does  Christian  Belief  Require  Metaphysics?" 
See  also  H.  R.  Mackintosh,  The  Doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Jesus 
Christ,  p.  472. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  25 

Person  of  Jesus  Christ  must,  then,  be  carried  on  in  moral 
terms.  And  this  fact  leads  to  what  I  believe  to  be  a 
supremely  important  principle  for  Christian  theology.  If 
every  truth  that  we  know  about  God  is  a  moral  truth,  then 
that  same  truth  must  be  applicable  to  the  life  of  man.  For 
man  is  made  in  the  image  of  God,  he  is  the  creature  and 
child  of  God.  His  moral  life  is  founded  on  his  relation  to 
God,  which  relation  must  be  the  ground  and  source  of  his 
moral  relations  to  his  fellows.  Hence  the  principle  for 
which  I  contend  is  as  follows : — No  doctrine  about  God  can 
claim  to  he  a  Christian  doctrine  unless  it  is  capable  of  appli- 
cation to  and  expression  in  the  life  of  man}  The  moral 
life  of  God  is  to  Christian  belief  the  foundation  of  the 
moral  life  of  men,  the  corner  stone  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 
An  abstract  philosophy  may  conceivably  hold  theories  about 
God  which  have  no  bearing  on  human  life.  But  such 
theories  have  no  place  in  a  Christian  theology  which  views 
God  as  the  Creator  and  source  of  human  life,  and  which 
holds  man  to  be  made  in  the  image  of  God,  the  son  of  his 
heavenly  Father. 

This  principle  demands  further  discussion,  for  it  opens 
up  the  whole  subject  of  the  relation  between  religion  and 
morality,  and  especially  the  Christian  relation.  It  has 
been  maintained  that  in  primitive  forms  of  religion  there 
was  no  connection  between  religion  and  morality.  But  this 
view  overlooks  the  fact  that  morality  is  the  expression  of 
man's  social  life,  and  that  religion  has  always  been  one  of 
the  chief  factors  in  determining  man's  social  life.  ^  It  is  a 
fair  thesis  that  the  origin  and  growth  of  the  family,  of  a 
sense  of  law  and  obligation,  of  the  elementary  State,  were 
closely  connected  with,  if  not  indeed  the  direct  product  of, 

^See  an  article  toy  me  in  The  Harvard  Theological  Review,  Vol. 
II,  No.  3,  "A  Basic  Principle  for  Theology." 


26  The  Creative  Christ 

religious  practices  and  belief.^  ISTowhere  has  religion  been 
without  effect  on  the  formation  of  custom,  and  custom, 
mos,  lies  close  to  the  heart  of  the  morality  to  which  it  has 
given  its  name.  Probably  religion  has  never  been  without 
effect  on  morality. 

Of  course  that  effect  has  not  always  been  a  sound  one. 
So  long  as  God  is  not  regarded  as  moral,  so  long  the  rela- 
tion to  such  a  being  cannot  establish  a  true  morality  among 
men.  If  the  god  be  a  mere  nature  god,  whose  power  is 
feared  and  who  needs  to  be  propitiated  or  cajoled  into 
favor,  of  course  there  can  be  little  true  moral  value  result- 
ing from  dependence  on  such  a  deity.  Yet  even  in  such 
religion  there  is  produced  a  common  sense  of  loyalty  to  the 
god  of  the  tribe,  a  feeling  of  responsibility  for  the  religious 
worship  which  concerns  the  tribe  as  a  whole.  And  in  such 
feelings  of  a  common  responsibility  and  of  a  common 
loyalty,  there  are  elements  of  great  social  value,  even 
though  that  value  is  not  complete.  Take  for  example  the 
often  highly  irrational  sense  of  a  tahoo,  of  something  that 
is  forbidden  on  account  of  some  relation  to  the  deity.  Of- 
fence against  such  a  taboo  is  supposed  to  injure  not  only 
the  individual  but  the  tribe.  Hence  the  taboo  is  main- 
tained by  custom  or  law,  and  there  results  a  sense  of  obliga- 
tion and  of  a  common  responsibility.  And  these  are 
elements  of  moral  value.  Yet  those  elements  can  be  fully 
realized  only  when  the  god  is  regarded  as  moral,  for  only 
such  a  god  can  be  the  basis  for  a  true  morality  among  his 

^See  e.  g.  the  brilliant  book  of  Fustel  de  Coulanges,  The  Ancient 
City.  Also  Otto  Pfleiderer,  Philosophy  and  Development  of  Re- 
ligion, Eng.  trans,  vol.  I,  p.  37.  "It  is  an  incontestable  fact  that 
the  primitive  morality  stands  in  very  close  connection  with  the 
primitive  religion,  and  indeed  that  the  beginnings  of  all  social 
customs  and  legal  ordinances  are  directly  derived  from  religious 
notions  and  ceremonial  practices." 


The  Christ  For  To-day  27 

worshippers.  Also  when  in  polytheism  the  religious  de- 
pendence is  divided  among  many  gods,  there  will  be  lacking 
a  sense  of  common  unity.  At  most  such  unity  will  prevail 
only  among  those  who  worship  one  in  particular  of  the 
many  gods.  Worshippers  of  other  gods  will  be  outside 
the  pale. 

Even  in  these  imperfect  forms  religion  has  had  a  pro- 
found effect  in  producing  laws  and  customs,  in  developing 
a  sense  of  social  responsibility,  and  in  uniting  in  moral 
groups  the  worshippers  of  a  common  god.  But  it  is  only 
as  we  get  the  belief  in  one  God  whose  nature  is  moral  that 
we  get  a  real  unity  for  mankind,  and  a  morality  that  has 
its  source  in  the  moral  nature  of  God. 

It  is  supremely  in  the  religion  of  Israel  that  we  get  the 
belief  in  God  as  moral,  and  in  God  who  is  at  the  same  time 
the  one  God  to  w^hom  Israel  owes  allegiance.  That  belief 
gives  the  basis  for  the  moral  life  of  the  people.  The  right- 
eous Jehovah  demands  that  He  be  worshipped  in  righteous- 
ness and  truth.  As  Israel  worships  a  common  God,  the 
life  of  Israel  becomes  a  unity,  and  as  that  God  is  righteous, 
so  must  His  righteousness  be  expressed  in  the  laws  of  the 
righteous  commonwealth  which  He  has  established  by  His 
covenant.  The  book  of  Deuteronomy  is  a  noble  example 
of  the  belief  that  the  righteous  Lawgiver  must  be  wor- 
shipped in  mercy  and  in  justice  among  men. 

It  is  of  course  true  that  this  lofty  conception  of  one  God 
as  a  moral  Being  did  not  in  Israel  attain  full  supremacy. 
The  priestly  elements  of  the  religion  put  the  ritual  law  of 
sacrifices  and  burnt  offerings  at  least  as  high  as  the  demand 
for  righteousness  of  life.  Hence  the  inevitable  antagonism 
between  the  priest  and  the  prophet.  The  prophet  voices 
the  demand  of  Israel's  God  that  He  be  worshipped  not  in 
ritual  but  in  righteousness.     ^'Wherewith  shall  I  come  be- 


28  The  Creative  Christ 

fore  the  Lord^  and  bow  myself  before  the  high  God  ?  sball 
I  come  before  him  with  burnt  offerings,  with  calves  of  a 
year  old?  Will  the  Loed  be  pleased  with  thousands  of 
rams,  or  with  ten  thousands  of  rivers  of  oil  ?  shall  I  give 
my  firstborn  for  my  transgression,  the  fruit  of  my  body  for 
the  sin  of  my  soul  ?  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is 
good;  and  what  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do 
justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy 
God?"^  The  same  prophetic  voice  speaks  through  the 
Psalmist : 

"Eor  thou  delightest  not  in  sacrifice ;  else  would  I  give  it : 

Thou  hast  no  pleasure  in  burnt  offering.'' 
And  yet  in  the  same  psalm  some  later  scribe,  looking  for- 
ward to  the  rebuilding  of  Jerusalem,  utters  the  persistent 
demand  of  the  ritualist : 

^'Then  shalt  thou  delight  in  the  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness, in  burnt  offering  and  whole  burnt  offering : 

Then  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine  altar."^ 

It  is  the  ever  recurring  contest  between  the  formalist, 
and  the  prophet  of  the  righteous  God. 

It  is  also  evident  that  Israel  did  not  rise  to  the  full 
height  of  its  belief  in  one  God.  Jehovah  was  primarily 
the  God  of  Israel,  rather  than  the  God  of  the  world.  The 
moral  duty  of  the  Israelite  was  largely  limited  to  those 
who  were  members  of  the  community  of  Israel.  The  word 
"neighbor"  meant  preeminently  a  fellow  Israelite.  The 
gentile  stood  without  the  pale.  And  yet  there  were  many 
gleams  of  a  larger  vision.  As  Jehovah  became  not  only  the 
God  of  the  Hebrews  but  the  only  God,  as  other  deities 
became  "no  gods,"  there  came  to  the  prophet's  soul  the 

»Micah  6:6-8. 
*Psa.  51:16-19. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  29 

vision  of  a  world  unity,  and  a  belief  that  Israel's  mission 
was  to  bless  all  nations.  But  the  vision  was  clouded. 
Israel  did  not  rise  to  the  full  height  of  its  own  belief  in 
one  God,  the  moral  ruler  of  mankind. 

It  is  in  our  Lord  that  the  vision  reaches  its  fulfillment. 
Jesus  fulfils  what  is  highest  in  Israel's  prophets,  when  to 
the  question.  What  is  the  great  commandment  of  the  law  ? 
He  answers :  ''The  first  is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our 
God,  the  Lord  is  one :  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength.  The  second  is  this,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself."  Therein  He  brings 
together  the  two  supreme  teachings  of  the  prophets,  that 
God  is  One,  and  that  He  can  be  worshipped  only  by  show- 
ing forth  in  life  that  which  belongs  to  the  very  character  of 
God  Himself.  One  of  His  listeners  deeply  understood  His 
meaning  and  caught  sight  of  that  which  His  meaning  im- 
plied. ''The  scribe  said  unto  him.  Of  a  truth,  Teacher, 
thou  hast  well  said  that  he  is  one ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he :  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the 
understanding,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  himself,  is  much  more  than  all  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices."  It  is  no  wonder  that  the  Master 
said  to  him,  "Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God."^ 
For  the  scribe  has  grasped  the  radicalism  of  the  Master's 
teaching.  God  is  love,  and  the  only  service  that  can  be 
rendered  to  Him  is  the  service  of  love.  The  axe  is  laid 
at  the  root  of  the  tree  of  all  merely  ritual  worship.  "There 
is  nothing  from  without  the  man,  that  going  into  him  can 
defile  him;  but  the  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  man 
are  those  that  defile  the  man.     .     .     .     This  he  said,  mak- 


>Mark  12:28-34,  Matt.  22:36-40. 


30  The  Creative  Christ 

ing  all  meats  clean."^  All  distinctions  of  clean  and  un- 
clean fall  away.  All  mere  ritual  must  yield  to  the  worship 
that  is  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  The  first  and  great  com- 
mandment of  the  law  attains  its  rightful  place.  God  can 
be  served  only  by  the  manifestation  of  that  love  which 
belongs  to  the  verv  nature  and  beina:  of  God  Himself. 

This  belief  in  the  oneness  of  God  reaches  its  full  result 
in  the  second  great  commandment,  ''Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.''  The  one  God  is  the  God  of  all 
men.  To  the  question,  ''Who  is  my  neighbour  ?"  the  Lord 
replies  by  the  parable  of  the  Jew  and  the  Samaritan.^ 
Henceforth  the  neighbor  means  not  only  a  fellow  Israelite, 
but  a  fellow  child  of  God.  The  Apostle  Paul  fully  ex- 
presses the  meaning  of  the  parable,  when  he  writes :  "There 
is  no  distinction  between  Jew  and  Greek:  for  the  same 

Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 
him.''3 

We  must  later  look  more  fully  into  the  meaning  of  our 
Lord's  teaching  concerning  the  Fatherhood  of  God.  At 
present  it  will  suffice  to  emphasize  only  these  two  elements, 
that  God  is  absolutely  One,  and  that  He  is  absolutely  a 
moral  Being.  He  is  the  one  God  whose  nature  is  Love, 
and  therefore  the  whole  duty  of  man  is  summed  up  in  love, 
love  to  God  and  love  to  our  neighbor.  Man  is  the  child  of 
God,  the  son  of  God,  and  therefore  all  that  is  true  of  the 
life  of  God  can  and  should  be  realized  in  the  life  of  man. 
"Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is 
perfect."*  The  perfection  of  our  Father  in  heaven  is  the 
birthright  of  the  children  of  God. 


^Mark  7  :15-19.  R.  V.    The  Authorized  Version  rests  on  a  differ- 
ent   text,   Ka^api^ov   instead    of  Ka^apiCuiv. 

=Luke  10:25-37. 
^Rom.  10:12. 
*Matt.  5:48. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  31 

If  one  were  forced  to  attempt  an  abstract  definition  of 
the  Christian  faith  in  its  difference  from  other  religions, 
it  would  not  be  going  far  afield  to  say  that  Christianity  is 
the  absolute  union  of  religion  and  morality.  It  is  not 
indeed  their  identity.  Religion  expresses  the  relation  of 
God  to  man,  and  there  is  always  in  the  life  of  God  that 
which  is  vastly  greater  than  at  any  given  period  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  relation  between  man  and  man.  The  reli- 
gious content  is  never  exhausted  in  any  special  form  of 
moral  realization.  It  has  always  something  more.  It 
forms  the  permanent  basis  for  the  ever  expanding  moral 
life  of  man.  It  opens  up  the  inexhaustible  sources  of  the 
life  of  God.  Yet  that  life  of  God  is  never  separated  from 
the  life  of  man.  God,  the  Christian  God,  cannot  be  found 
in  solitude.  For  God  is  the  source  of  human  life,  the 
foundation  of  human  fellowship,  and  He  can  be  found  only 
in  and  through  the  human  fellowship  which  comes  from 
Him.  It  is  told  of  a  certain  astronomer  that  he  said,  ^^I 
have  swept  the  heavens  with  my  telescope,  and  I  have  not 
found  God.''  He  was  not  looking  in  the  right  place.  God 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  cannot  be  found  in  the 
stars.  He  cannot  be  found  in  the  desert,  or  in  the  cave  of 
the  solitary  life.  He  can  be  found  only  in  and  through 
the  human  life  which  comes  from  Him.  The  union  with 
God  can  be  realized  only  in  that  human  fellowship  which 
has  its  source  and  foundation  in  the  divine  life.  The 
Fatherhood  of  God  is  the  constant  source  of  our  ever  deeper 
and  more  perfect  realization  of  human  brotherhood.  The 
essence  of  the  Christian  relation  with  God  is  summed  up 
in  the  words,  already  partially  quoted,  of  St.  John:  '^If  a 
man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar: 
for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen 
cannot  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen.     And  this  com- 


32  The  Creative  Christ 

mandment  have  we  from  him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love 
his  brother  also/'^  Christianity  is  the  absolute  union  of 
religion  and  morality. 

And  this  brings  us  again  to  the  principle  which  I  have 
emphasized  for  Christian  theology: — No  doctrine  about 
God  can  claim  to  be  a  Christian  doctrine  unless  it  is  capable 
of  application  to  and  expression  in  the  life  of  man.  Every 
truth  about  God  is  an  ethical  truth,  a  social  truth.  As  we 
know  God,  we  know  men,  who  are  made  in  the  image  of 
God. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  familiar  phrase  of  St.  Paul, 
"the  communion  (or  the  fellowship)  of  the  Holy  Ghost ?"^ 
Does  it  mean  a  fellowship  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  or  does 
it  mean  a  fellowship  among  men  produced  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  ?  And  the  only  possible  answer,  if  we  are  true  to  the 
thought  of  St.  Paul  as  well  as  to  the  thought  of  the  whole 
Kew  Testament,  is  that  it  means  both,  that  it  means  one 
because  it  means  the  other.  There  is  no  fellowship  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  except  as  that  fellowship  is  realized 
in  the  life  of  the  children  of  God.  And  there  is  no  final 
basis  for  a  fellowship  among  men  except  the  basis  of  a 
common  fellowship  with  the  Spirit  of  God.  If  a  man 
truly  seek  God  he  must  find  his  fellows,  and  if  he  would 
truly  find  his  fellows  he  must  find  God.  I  repeat,  there- 
fore, that  every  Christian  doctrine  about  God  must  have 
its  direct  bearing  on  and  application  to  the  moral,  the 
social,  life  of  man. 

VII 

Rigid  insistence  on  this  principle  will  prevent  our  theol- 
ogy from  becoming  academic  or  unreal.  It  is  sometimes 
said  that  to-day  men  want  not  theology  but  ethics.     The 

^I  John  4  :20-21. 
=^II  Cor.  13 ;  14. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  33 

distinction  is  a  false  one,  provided  Christian  theology  is 
trne  to  its  high  calling.  What  the  saying  really  means  is 
that  men  are  not  interested  in  merely  abstract  or  theoreti- 
cal doctrines.  And  there  is  no  reason  why  they  should  be. 
But  also  such  doctrines  have  no  place  in  a  true  Christian 
theology.  God,  the  Christian  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  is  the  source  of  all  that  is  true  and  good  in 
the  life  of  man.  And  therefore  every  truth  about  God 
must  be  rich  with  human  values.  If  a  supposed  truth 
about  God  has  no  meaning  for  man,  it  is,  by  that  very  fact, 
not  a  Christian  truth,  it  is  not  true  for  God  as  we  know 
Him  in  Jesus  Christ. 

It  is  largely  the  purpose  of  these  lectures  to  apply  this 
principle  to  the  belief  in  the  Incarnation,  to  indicate  that 
through  the  incarnate  Son  of  God  the  incarnate  life  be- 
comes true  for  men,  that  through  Christ  men  are  truly  the 
sons  of  God,  and  can  through  Him  attain  to  the  full  reali- 
zation of  that  sonship,  even  to  the  measure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fullness  of  Christ.  But  the  same  principle  applies  to 
every  Christian  doctrine,  and  I  would  here  suggest  briefly 
a  few  of  such  applications. 

Every  Christian  doctrine  should  be  looked  at  under  two 
aspects,  siib  specie  aeternitatis  and  sub  specie  temporis. 
Under  the  aspect  of  eternity,  each  doctrine  should  be  seen 
to  be  a  truth  about  God;  under  the  aspect  of  time,  each 
doctrine  should  have  its  application  to  the  life  of  man. 
Take,  for  example,  the  doctrine  of  the  Atonement.  It  is 
certainly  not  a  Christian  doctrine  if  it  supposes  that  some 
transaction  takes  place  in  the  divine  life  which  is  not  in 
accordance  with  the  ethical  principles  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Such  theories  have  been  set  forth.  God's  righteous 
law  has  been  represented  as  satisfied  by  the  punishment  of 
the  innocent,  a  transaction  utterly  out  of  accord  with  any 


34  The  Creative  Christ 

morality  that  can  stand  the  Christian  ethical  test.  And 
such  a  transaction  has  been  defended  as  a  '^mvstery,"  as 
though  any  mystery  could  exist  in  God  which  contradicts 
the  moral  principles  of  God's  kingdom.  The  doctrine  of 
the  Atonement  becomes  a  Christian  doctrine  only  when  it 
expresses  the  supreme  law  of  all  fellowship,  the  fellowship 
with  God  and  the  fellowship  that  comes  from  God.  The 
divine  love  suffers  with  sin  as  all  love  must  suffer  with  the 
sin  of  the  beloved ;  the  divine  love  bears  the  burden  of  sin 
as  all  love  must  bear  the  burden  of  sin.  The  law  of  vica- 
rious suffering  is  the  law  of  God,  and  therefore  it  is  the  law 
of  human  fellowship.  The  law  of  sacrifice  is  the  law  of 
all  love,  divine  or  human,  and  the  sacrifice  of  the  cross 
reveals  the  true  law  of  human  life.  ^'Bear  ye  one  another's 
burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ."^  Unless  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Atonement  can  meet  that  test,  it  is  not  a 
Christian  doctrine. 

The  doctrine  of  the  Church  must  see  the  Church  as  a 
divine  creation,  humanity  re-created  in  Christ,  to  show 
forth  on  earth  the  life  of  God.  But  for  that  very  reason 
the  Church  must  be  the  highest  expression,  the  sign  and 
symbol  and  sacrament,  of  human  fellowship.  It  must  be 
vitally  concerned  with  bringing  to  pass  that  fellowship  on 
earth.  If  the  Church  becomes  a  mere  refuge  from  the 
world,  an  ark  in  which  the  individual  soul  may  seek  safety 
while  others  perish,  it  is  not  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  Church  is  not  true  to  its  note  of  catholicity  unless  it 
is  trying  to  make  the  principles  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
universal  among  men.  Humani  nil  a  me  alienum  puto. 
There  is  no  human  interest  with  which  the  Church  is  not 
concerned.     It  must  be  aggressive  against  all  evil,  with  the 

>Gal.  6:2. 


The  Christ  For  To-day  35 

aggressiveness  of  God.  It  is  the  sacrament,  the  outward 
and  visible  sign,  of  the  justice  and  righteousness  and  love 
of  God.  It  is  the  work  of  the  Church  that  that  which  is 
true  of  the  life  of  God  should  also  be  made  true  for  the  life 
of  men. 

The  same  principle  holds  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Sacra- 
ments. The  sacraments  express,  first,  the  actual  contact 
with  the  life  of  God,  the  regenerating  and  sanctifying 
power  of  the  divine  Spirit.  But  they  also  express  the 
fellowship  of  human  life,  the  fellowship  found  in  and 
created  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  The  sacrament  of  regenera- 
tion is  also  the  sacrament  of  admission  into  the  fellowship 
of  Christ's  Church.  The  sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ  is  also  the  sacrament  of  membership  in  His 
Body  which  is  the  Church.  It  is  the  common  meal  of  those 
who  as  joined  to  Christ  are  united  with  each  other  in  the 
bonds  of  Christian  fellowship.  At  the  Lord's  Table  all 
distinctions  of  rank  or  money  or  influence  are  set  aside. 
All  are  citizens  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  all  are  priests  in 
their  common  relation  to  the  High  Priest  of  humanity.  It 
is  the  divine  protest  against  all  false  divisions  of  society. 
It  is  the  sacrament  of  the  supreme  Democracy  of  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

The  belief  in  the  Holy  Trinity  is  not  a  Christian  belief 
unless  it  finds  in  the  fellowship  of  the  divine  Love  the 
eternal  source  of  fellowship  among  men,  unless  the  Trini- 
tarian life  of  God  is  regarded  as  the  fountain  and  source  of 
all  the  sacred  relationships  of  human  life.  The  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity  is  not  a  separate  doctrine.  It  is  the  great 
summation  of  Christian  belief,  finding  in  God  the  eternal 
foundations  of  the  true  society  which  through  God's  crea- 
tive love  is  to  be  builded  among  men. 

In  everv  Christian  doctrine  about  God  there  is  to  be 


36  The  Creative  Christ 

found  in  God  that  which  can  and  should  also  become  true 
for  the  life  of  man.  We  are  here  concerned  with  the 
special  application  of  this  principle  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
Incarnation,  the  belief  in  the  divine  humanity  of  Jesus 
Christ.  It  is  in  Jesus  that  the  life  of  God  comes  into  full 
contact  with  humanity.  In  Him  the  life  of  God  becomes 
the  life  of  man.  In  Him  the  kingdom  of  God  finds  its 
realization,  the  incarnate  life  of  Christ  becomes  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  true  life  of  His  brethren.  If  in  any  Christian 
sense  we  are  to  find  God  in  Christ,  we  are  to  find  in  His 
character  the  ethical  principles  of  all  human  life,  the  basis 
of  genuine  human  fellowship,  the  foundation  of  that  king- 
dom of  God  in  which  righteousness  and  justice  and  truth 
and  love  become  the  law  of  life.  And  if  Democracy  ex- 
presses the  ideal  of  every  man's  true  relation  to  his  neigh- 
bor, we  are  to  find  the  eternal  principles  of  a  true 
democracy  in  the  Christ  who  is  the  Son  of  God  and  the 
Brother  of  all  men.  So  to  know  the  mind  of  Christ  will 
be  to  understand  Him  in  moral  terms,  to  understand  Him 
in  those  terms  which  are  demanded  by  the  thoughts  and 
problems  of  our  own  time. 

VIII 

Let  us  now  briefly  review  the  course  of  our  thought,  and 
thus  indicate  more  clearly  the  task  which  is  before  us.  We 
considered,  first,  that  the  problem  of  making  Christ  real 
for  ourselves  is  the  problem  of  understanding  Him  in  the 
terms  of  our  own  thinking,  in  accordance  with  the  ideals 
of  our  own  time.  Such  has  always  been  the  task  of  a  true 
Christian  theology.  To  appreciate  fully  the  theology  of 
the  past  is  to  follow  its  methods  rather  than  to  abide  by 
its  results.     Only  by  making  theology  contemporaneous  do 


The  Christ  For  To-day  37 

we  appreciate  the  value  of  the  historic  faith  and  its  lesson 
for  ourselves.  Our  task  is  to  make  the  Christ  of  the  past 
real  for  our  own  thought. 

Secondly,  in  order  to  accomplish  that  task  we  must  seek 
sympathetically  to  understand  the  Christian  belief  from 
inside,  rather  than  to  approach  it  by  arguments  from  out- 
side. The  best  apologetic  for  belief  in  Christ  will  be  our 
understanding  of  what  that  belief  means  for  us.  The 
strongest  proof  for  the  belief  will  come  from  our  ability  to 
express  that  belief  in  terms  of  our  own  thought. 

Thirdly,  it  is  clear  that  those  terms  are  moral  terms. 
The  problem  for  us  to-day  is  the  moral  problem,  the  social 
problem.  And  that  is  the  problem  of  democracy.  For 
the  task  of  democracy  is  to  secure  a  society  in  which  every 
member  plays  his  full  part,  and  in  which,  therefore,  the 
law  of  the  society  is  the  true  freedom  of  every  individual 
member.  The  problem  for  our  times,  both  within  the  in- 
dividual !N'ation  and  between  the  l^ations,  is  the  problem 
of  democracy,  which  is  the  moral  problem.  The  terms  of 
our  thinking  are  moral  terms. 

Fourthly,  these  are  essentially  the  terms  of  the  Bible, 
especially  of  the  E^ew  Testament.  God  is  conceived  of  as 
a  moral  Being,  not  as  a  metaphysical  substance.  Jesus 
teaches  that  God  is  Father,  that  His  essence  is  love.  And 
if  V7e  are  to  understand  Jesus  and  the  w^ay  in  which  He 
reveals  God,  we  shall  understand  and  interpret  Him  in 
moral  terms. 

Fifthly,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  a  purely  moral 
treatment  of  the  Person  of  Christ  deals  less  deeply  with 
His  essential  being,  or  does  less  justice  to  His  deity,  than  a 
so-called  metaphysical  treatment.  Certainly  if  we  are  to 
see  Christ  as  truly  divine,  we  must  find  in  Him  the  essen- 
tial being  of  God.     But  if  that  being  is  itself  moral,  then. 


38  The  Creative  Christ 

in  interpreting  Christ  in  moral  terms,  we  are  interpreting 
Him  in  terms  that  belong  to  the  very  essence  of  God,  we 
are  doing  full  justice  to  His  divine  nature.  If  we  mean 
by  metaphysics  the  search  after  the  nature  of  reality,  then 
in  that  sense  we  do  indeed  need  a  metaphysics  of  the  Person 
of  Christ.  But  if  we  believe  that  the  deepest  reality  is 
moral,  then  the  distinction  between  an  ethical  and  a  meta- 
physical theory  about  Christ  will  disappear.  Our  most 
true  metaphysics  will  be  a  moral  metaphysics.  We  shall 
understand  Christ  as  we  understand  God,  in  moral  terms. 

Sixthly,  we  are,  in  fidelity  to  the  moral  point  of  view, 
brought  to  a  vital  principle  for  Christian  theology.  If 
God  be  moral  and  if  men  are  the  sons  of  God,  then  every 
truth  about  God  must  be  capable  of  application  to  and 
expression  in  the  life  of  man.  'No  Christian  belief  can  be 
of  merely  academic  or  abstract  meaning.  If  it  is  really 
Christian  it  must  be  of  value  for  life.  The  Christian  faith 
brings  about  a  complete  unity  between  religion  and  moral- 
ity. God  is  the  source  of  human  fellowship.  And,  there- 
fore, every  truth  about  God  must  also  be  true  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  on  earth.  Every  Christian  doctrine  must 
meet  that  moral  test.  Otherwise  it  is  not  a  Christian  doc- 
trine, it  has  no  place  in  a  Christian  theology.  In  learning 
to  know  God  we  must  at  the  same  time  learn  to  know  the 
laws  of  the  society  of  His  children,  the  laws  of  that  City 
which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  whose  Maker  and 
Builder  is  God. 

We  shall  try  to  apply  these  principles  to  the  Christian 
doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Christ.  Our  next  task  will  be  to 
discuss  what  is  meant  by  the  divine  humanity  of  Jesus. 


CHAPTER  II 

DIVIIN-E  AND  HUMAlSr 

I 

The  doctrine  of  the  Christian  faith  with  which  we  are 
concerned  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  that  of  the  Divinity  or 
Deity  of  Christ.  More  accurately  expressed  it  is  the  doc- 
trine of  His  Divine-Humanity.  However  unfair  from 
time  to  time  Christian  theology  may  have  been  to  the  belief 
in  the  humanity  of  Jesus,  it  has  at  any  rate  explicitly, 
asserted  it  as  an  essential  part  of  the  orthodox  Christian 
faith.  It  has  held  that  Jesus  was  both  divine  and  human. 
It  has  maintained  belief  in  Him  as  the  God-Man. 

]^ow  it  is  evident  that  we  can  attach  no  meaning  to  the 
phrase  ^^divine-humanity"  or  to  the  phrase  '^God-Man''  ex- 
cept as  we  attach  a  meaning  to  the  terms  involved.  To 
understand  what  we  mean  by  divine-humanity  demands  an 
understanding  of  what  w^e  mean  by  ' 'divine"  and  by 
"human."  The  phrase  God-Man  requires  that  we  ask 
what  we  mean  by  "God"  and  by  "man."  That  then  must 
be  our  first  task.  What  do  we  mean  by  "divine"  and  by 
"human,"  and  by  the  relation  between  them?  What  do 
we  mean  by  "God"  and  by  "man  ?" 

It  also  ought  to  be  self  evident  that,  as  we  are  examining 
a  Christian  doctrine,  we  should  give  to  the  terms  involved 
the  Christian  meaning.  What  is  the  Christian  belief  about 
God  and  about  man  ?  Only  thus  can  we  shape  a  Christian 
doctrine  of  the  God-Man. 

39 


40  The  Creative  Christ 

I  say  that  this  ought  to  be  self  evident,  so  much  so  that 
it  seems  hardly  worth  while  to  state  it.  And  yet  as  a  fact 
the  caution  is  necessary  and  indeed  needs  to  be  strongly 
emphasized.  It  has  too  often  happened  that  a  supposedly 
Christian  doctrine  of  the  God-Man  has  been  based  on  con- 
cepts of  God  and  of  man  which  were  not  themselves  the 
Christian  concepts.  That  was  indeed  the  great  difficulty 
when  Christian  theology  came  into  contact  with  the  Greco- 
Roman  world.  It  tried  to  express  the  Christian  belief  in 
terms  of  an  idea  of  God  and  of  man  which  were  not  them- 
selves Christian,  and  which  gave  no  place  for  a  complete 
union  of  divine  and  human.  Thus,  in  spite  of  energetic 
protests,  the  concept  of  the  divinity  of  Christ  tended  to 
crowd  out  His  humanity.  Mediaeval  Christian  thought 
inherited  the  difficulty,  and  it  has  been  far  from  out-grown 
by  modem  theology.-^  To  overcome  the  difficulty  we  must 
hold  ourselves  strictly  to  the  Christian  thought  of  God  and 
of  man.  Only  thus  can  we  properly  state  the  Christian 
doctrine  of  the  God-Man. 

E'ow  the  Christian  thought  about  God  and  about  man  is 
fundamentally  the  thought  of  Christ  Himself.  It  is  un- 
doubtedly true  that  theology  has  too  often  departed  from 
the  mind  of  Christ,  and  has  constructed  dogmas  about  Him 
that  were  not  in  accordance  with  His  owm  thought.  It  has 
constructed  a  theoretical  relation  between  God  and  man, 
instead  of  understanding  and  appreciating  the  relation 
actually  accomplished  in  Jesus  Christ.  Too  often  dog- 
matic theories  have  prevented  a  right  understanding  of  the 


^he  same  criticism  may  be  made  of  types  of  modern  tlieologry 
of  the  "speculative"  school.  The  attempt  to  form  a  Christology 
on  the  basis  of  the  Hegelian  concept  of  the  Absolute  and  of  the 
realization  of  the  identity  of  God  and  man  in  the  Incarnation, 
has  failed  to  express  the  Christian  thought. 


Divine  and  Human  41 

New  Testament,  theories  about  tbe  Person  of  Christ, 
theories  as  to  the  infallible  inspiration  of  Scripture.  Such 
dogmas  have  often  stood  in  the  way  of  Christ  Himself. 
N^evertheless  the  purpose,  however  inadequately  carried 
out,  has  always  been  to  interpret  Christ,  and  the  picture  of 
Jesus  in  the  New  Testament  has  been  a  steady  corrective 
to  theories  that  might  otherwise  have  gone  much  farther 
astray.  We  to-day,  with  the  results  at  hand  of  the  his- 
torical criticism  of  the  Bible,  ought  to  be  better  able  to  see 
Jesus  Christ  as  He  actually  was,  and  better  able  to  under- 
stand His  teaching.  If  in  any  true  way  we  are  to  see  Him 
as  divine  and  human,  we  must  ask  what  He  meant  by 
divine  and  by  human  and  by  the  relation  between  them. 
A  Christian  doctrine  of  the  God-Man  must  be  based  on  our 
Lord's  own  teaching  about  God  and  about  man.  We  must 
understand  Jesus  by  the  teaching  of  Jesus. 

II 

For  that  teaching  we  must  first  of  all  look  back  to  the 
Old  Testament.  For  Jesus  brought  forth  out  of  His 
treasure  things  new  and  old.  The  Hebrew  prophetic  con- 
cept of  God  was  His  by  inheritance  and  training.  He 
came  not  to  destroy  but  to  fulfil.  Much  that  He  held  was 
common  to  Him  and  to  His  hearers.  To  understand  Him 
as  He  meant  to  be  understood  by  those  to  whom  He  spoke, 
we  must  understand  the  Hebrew  background  of  His  teach- 
ing. 

Two  elements  of  Hebrew  thought  are  of  especial  impor- 
tance in  this  connection.  The  first  is  the  belief  in  God  as 
the  Creator,  as  the  source  and  origin  of  the  ordered  universe 
and  of  the  life  of  man.  This  belief  is  one  of  the  highest 
expressions  of  Hebrew  prophecy.     It  is,   of  course,   the 


42  The  Creative  Christ 

result  of  a  long  development  of  thought.  At  first  Jehovah 
was  simply  the  God  of  Israel.  There  were  other  gods,  but 
He  was  the  God  to  whom  Israel  owed  allegiance,  the  only 
God  for  Israel.  He  was  guiding  Israel  to  its  destiny,  He 
was  the  creator  and  source  of  all  that  was  true  and  right 
in  Israel's  life.  Gradually  the  belief  developed,  and  Je- 
hovah became  the  only  God.  Other  nations  became  subject 
to  His  will,  their  gods  w^ere  "no  gods.''  He  is  the  Lord  of 
all.  And  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  He  is  regarded  as 
the  Creator  of  the  whole  universe  even  to  its  farthest 
bounds.  He  is  the  Lord  not  only  of  earth  but  of  the  host 
of  heaven.  The  sun  and  moon  are  His  creation.  He 
made  the  stars  also.  It  is  to  be  sure  not  clear  that  the 
writer  means  that  God  was  the  Creator  of  matter,  or 
whether  He  made  the  world  out  of  a  preexisting  material. 
The  Hebrews  were  not  metaphysicians  and  had  little  in- 
terest in  speculative  problems.  Their  interest  was  religious 
and  moral.  But  it  is  certainly  clear  that  this  narrative 
regards  God  as  the  sole  author  and  source  of  the  universe 
as  we  know  it.^ 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  a  high  estimate  of  the 
religious  nature  of  this  Hebrew  account  of  creation  does 
not  imply  agreement  with  its  details.  We  know  that  cre- 
ation did  not  take  place  in  any  six  days,  but  that  it  was  a 

^"The  central  doctrine  is  that  the  world  is  created, — that  it 
originates  in  the  will  of  God,  a  personal  Being  transcending  the 
universe  and  existing  independently  of  it.  The  pagan  notion  of  a 
Theogony — a  generation  of  the  gods  from  the  elementary  world- 
matter — is  entirely  banished.  It  is,  indeed,  doubtful  if  the  repre- 
sentation goes  so  far  as  a  creatio  ex  nihilo,  or  whether  a  pre- 
existent  chaotic  material  is  postulated.  .  .  .  it  is  certain  at 
least  that  the  Kosmos,  the  ordered  world  with  which  alone  man 
has  to  do,  is  wholly  the  product  of  divine  intelligence  and 
volition."  John  Skinner,  A  Critical  a/nd  Exegetical  Commentary 
on  Genesis,  p.  7. 


Divine  and  Human  43 

process  of  evolution  occupying  millions  of  years.  The 
Hebrew  science  is  not  ours.  But  evolution  does  not  destroy 
belief  in  creation.  The  belief  in  creation  with  which  we 
are  here  concerned  is  a  religious  belief,  and  we  leave  to 
science  the  account  of  the  way  in  which  it  took  place.  In 
the  Genesis  account  of  creation  we  are  concerned  with  the 
religious  background.  And  that  religious  background  is 
belief  in  God  from  whom  comes  the  world  of  nature  and 
of  man.  Man  is  the  creature  of  God  and  is  dependent  on 
his  Creator.  That  fundamental  difference  between  God 
and  man  is  one  essential  element  of  Hebrew  thought. 

The  other  element  with  which  we  are  here  concerned  is 
the  nearness  of  God  to  the  world  and  to  man.  The  differ- 
ence between  Creator  and  creature  does  not  mean  that  God 
stands  apart  from  the  world  which  He  has  made.  Quite 
the  contrary.  The  Old  Testament  has  a  profound  sense 
of  the  nearness  of  God.  He  is  close  to  human  life,  He  is 
the  guiding  force  of  Israel's  history.  The  prophet  sees  in 
Israel's  successes  the  immediate  presence  and  favor  of  God, 
in  her  failures  He  sees  God's  chastisement  for  her  sins. 
God  stands  in  closest  relation  to  His  chosen  people,  guiding 
and  guarding,  loving  and  correcting  them.  He  is  Israel's 
husband,  drawing  her  by  His  love.  The  Psalms  are  a  con- 
stant witness  to  the  nearness  of  God. 

"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not  want." 
"The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my  fortress,  and  my  de- 
liverer." 
"If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning. 
And  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea ; 
Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me. 
And  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me."^ 


*Psa.  23 :1 ;  18 :2 ;  139 :9-10. 


44  The  Creative  Christ 

In  the  crises  of  our  lives  we  still  go  to  these  Hebrew  psalms 
and  find  in  them  the  deepest  expression  of  our  need  for 
God  and  of  our  confidence  in  His  protecting  care. 

]^ow  these  two  elements  of  Hebrew  thought,  the  differ- 
ence between  God  and  man  as  Creator  and  creature,  and 
the  nearness  of  God  to  man,  are  not  opposed.  Rather  they 
are  closely  connected.  From  this  one  difference  result  the 
deepest  intimacy  and  the  closest  union.  Wherever  in  re- 
ligious thought  this  fundamental  difference  is  lacking,  it  is 
easy  to  see  that  God  and  man  are  not  thought  of  as  really 
coming  together. 

Ill 

Perhaps  the  simplest  example  of  this  is  to  be  found  in 
the  difference  between  Hebrew  and  Greek  thought.  The 
Greek  knew  no  absolute  distinction  between  God  and  the 
world,  between  God  and  man.  He  had  no  real  doctrine  of 
creation,  that  is,  he  did  not  start  with  belief  in  the  living 
personal  God,  from  whose  intelligence  and  will  came  the 
universe.  Greek  thought  was  both  pantheistic  and  poly- 
theistic, the  two  are  indeed  but  different  sides  of  the  same 
thing.  It  has  been  well  said  that  polytheism  is  the  '^small 
change"  of  pantheism.  Pantheism  makes  no  radical  dis- 
tinction between  God  and  the  world.  God  is  the  All, 
absolute  Being,  the  essence  of  all  reality.  Polytheism 
makes  no  radical  distinction  between  the  gods  and  men. 
The  gods  are  magnified  men.  And  from  the  lack  of  any 
clear  distinction  between  divine  and  human,  it  resulted  that 
divine  and  human  could  never  be  perfectly  united.  If 
they  were  to  come  together,  one  of  them  must  be  sacrificed. 

In  the  popular  polytheism  of  Greece,  this  result  can  be 
clearly  seen  in  the  belief  in  the  jealousy  or  envy  of  the 
gods.     The  gods  were  greater  than  men,  more  powerful, 


Divine  and  Human  45 

more  blessed.  But  there  was  no  real  difference,  and  hence 
if  men  became  more  than  so  great  or  powerful  or  pros- 
perous or  blessed,  they  were  liable  to  become  gods.  Thus 
the  envy  of  the  gods  was  aroused,  and  they  became  jealous. 
The  gods  were  not  sure  of  their  position,  they  were  par- 
venus,  nouveaux  riches.  They  must  needs  be  jealous  of 
their  prerogatives.  Once  in  a  while  some  especially  suc- 
cessful mortal,  like  Hercules,  might  force  his  way  into 
heaven,  and  win  recognition  as  a  god.  But  far  more 
often  such  great  success  is  regarded  as  pride,  insolence, 
and  Zeus  gets  out  his  thunderbolts  and  drives  the  pre- 
sumptuous wight  back  where  he  belongs.  Prometheus 
steals  the  divine  fire,  and  Zeus  binds  him  to  the  rock  in 
torture.  The  lack  of  any  real  distinction  between  gods  and 
men  heaps  up  artificial  distinctions.  The  jealousy  of  the 
gods  keeps  men  in  their  proper,  subordinate,  place. 

]^ow  such  a  conception  of  divine  jealousy  is  practically 
lacking  in  the  Old  Testament.  There  are  traces  of  it  here 
and  there,  as  in  the  story  of  the  garden  of  Eden,  where  the 
serpent  tempts  Eve  to  eat  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  good  and  evil :  ^'For  God  doth  know  that  in  the 
day  ye  eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall  be  opened,  and  ye 
shall  be  as  God,  [or  as  gods]  knowing  good  and  evil."* 
Also  in  the  story  of  the  tower  of  Babel  whose  top  should 
reach  up  to  heaven.^  Such  traces  are  not  surprising,  as 
the  Hebrew  religion  grew  up  out  of  the  surrounding  nature 
religions,  retaining  remnants  of  its  growth.  But  the  jeal- 
ousy of  God  as  found  in  the  Hebrew  prophets  is  not  lest 
men  should  aspire  too  high.  It  is  jealousy  lest  anything 
should  come  between  men  and  God,  lest  men  should  stray 


*Gen.  3:5.     R.  V.     See  margin. 
*Gen.  11:4-6. 


46  The  Creative  Christ 

after  false  gods,  lest  they  should  fail  of  their  high  destiny. 
Such  jealousy  does  not  keep  men  from  God,  it  draws  them 
to  Him.  It  is  a  consuming  fire  toward  all  that  comes  be- 
tween God  and  man.  The  Hebrew  God  is  not  afraid  as  to 
His  own  standing.  The  Creator  is  not  afraid  of  His  own 
creatures.  He  has  made  men  in  His  image,  after  His 
likeness.  He  draws  near  to  men  that  they  may  draw  near 
to  Him. 

In  the  deeper  pantheistic  thought  of  Greece  we  find  the 
same  inability  of  God  and  man  to  meet  together.  God  is 
pure  Being,  unmoved  substance,  the  essence  of  all  reality. 
The  world  as  we  see  it  is  in  movement,  change,  growth, 
variety.  But  if  God  is  really  the  All,  if  He  alone  is  true 
reality,  then  what  shall  we  think  of  movement,  change, 
variety,  life  ?  Must  they  not  be  unreal,  must  they  not  be 
mere  appearance  ?  One  of  the  chief  problems  of  Greek 
philosophy  was,  abstractly  expressed,  the  relation  between 
^'being''  and  ^'becoming,"  between  the  unmoved,  unrelated 
essence  of  reality,  and  the  world  of  movement  and  change. 
The  most  logical  solution,  and  the  one  to  which  Greek 
thought  tended  constantly  to  recur,  was  that  all  this  change 
and  movement  are  unreal.  This  was  the  answer  of  the 
Eleatic  School.  And  this  answer  was  supported  by  the 
fact  that,  as  soon  as  we  begin  to  examine  the  idea  of  move- 
ment, we  find  it  full  of  contradictions.  The  well  known 
paradoxes  of  Zeno  were  to  prove  that  change,  movement,  is 
unreal,  is  a  delusion.  Swift  footed  Achilles  cannot  catch 
the  tortoise,  for  when  Achilles  gets  to  the  place  where  the 
tortoise  was,  it  has  already  gone  ahead ;  when  he  gets  again 
to  the  place  where  it  was,  it  has  gone  ahead  again,  although 
ever  so  short  a  distance.  It  is  logically  impossible  that  he 
should  ever  overtake  it.  The  flying  arrow  rests.  Pre- 
sumably the  thought  was  something  like  this.     If  the  flying 


Divine  and  Human  47 

arrow  does  not  rest,  then  it  moves.  But  where  does  it 
move  ?  It  must  move  either  in  the  place  where  it  is,  or  in 
the  place  where  it  is  not.  It  surely  cannot  move  in  the 
place  where  it  is,  for  there  is  there  no  room  for  it  to  move 
in.  But  equally  surely  it  cannot  move  in  the  place  where 
it  is  not,  for  it  is  not  there  to  move.  It  does  not  move  at 
all,  it  rests.  Motion  is  a  delusion ;  change,  life,  variety  are 
unreal.  The  only  reality  is  the  One,  the  unrelated  sub- 
stance, pure  Being. 

This  same  thought  deeply  affected  the  religious  ideal  of 
Greece.  If  God  is  the  One  and  the  All,  if  He  is  pure 
Being,  if  He  alone  is  true  reality,  and  the  world  of  move- 
ment is  unreal,  then  man  in  order  to  know  God  must  leave 
the  world  of  time  and  change.  He  must  cease  to  be  an 
individual,  he  must  lose  himself,  must  sink  into  ecstatic 
swoon,  in  order  to  realize  his  identity  with  God.  He  can 
know  God  only  by  ceasing  to  be  himself.  He  must  give  up 
all  that  belongs  to  his  separate,  individual  life.  God  and 
man  cannot  come  together  unless  man  ceases  to  be  man  and 
becomes  identical  with  God. 

Pantheism  is  often  supposed  to  offer  a  religious  basis 
for  true  union  with  God.  What  can  be  simpler  than  to  say 
that  God  is  all,  that  all  is  God,  and  that  therefore  man  can 
always  find  his  true  self  in  the  divine?  What  deeper 
unity  can  be  found  than  identity  ?  But  the  offer  of  unity 
is  a  false  one.  Wherever  pantheism  is  at  the  heart  of 
religion  there  man's  individual,  personal  life  fails  to  be 
maintained  as  soon  as  he  seeks  God.  Whether  in  Greece 
or  in  India  the  individual  in  finding  God  loses  himself. 
^'The  dewdrop  slips  into  the  shining  sea,"^  and  there  loses 
itself  in  the  vague  ocean  of  existence. 


*Edwin  Arnold,  The  Light  of  Asia,  closing  line. 


48  The  Creative  Christ 

The  late  Henry  S.  E'ash  well  compared  the  pantheistic 
concept  of  union  with  God  to  the  fable  of  the  sick  lion  and 
the  fox.^  The  lion,  being  sick,  invited  all  the  animals  to 
his  den  for  a  feast.  When  the  fox  approached  the  den,  he 
saw  in  the  sand  the  footprints  of  many  animals  who  had 
accepted  the  invitation.  But  on  considering  them  closely 
he  noticed  that  all  the  tracks  went  into  the  cave  and  none 
came  out  again.  And  the  wily  fox  decided  to  stay  outside. 
Pantheism  takes  man  into  God,  but  it  is  at  the  expense  of 
man's  own  life. 

Now  the  Hebrew  concept  of  union  with  God  totally  lacks 
this  pantheistic  basis.  God  is  the  Creator  and  man  is  the 
creature.  There  is  one  fundamental  difference  between 
God  and  man,  which  can  never  be  set  aside  or  overcome. 
Hence  man  cannot  he  God,  but  he  can,  without  losing  him- 
self, come  into  close,  living  relation  with  God.  The  belief 
in  the  divine  creatorship  offers  a  unity  with  God  such  as 
pantheism  can  never  give. 

Hence  these  two  elements  of  the  Old  Testament  belief, 
that  God  is  the  Creator  and  that  God  enters  into  the  closest 
relations  with  men,  are  fundamentally  connected.  We 
shall  see  shortly  the  importance  of  these  two  elements  in 
regard  to  the  Christian  belief  in  God. 

IV 

With  this  glance  at  the  Old  Testament  background  we 
turn  to  the  teaching  of  our  Lord.  What  did  Jesus  hold 
and  teach  as  to  the  idea  of  God  and  of  man  and  of  the 
relation  between  them  ? 

In  answering  this  question  we  must  keep  clear  in  mind 
the  background  which  we  have  been  considering.     Jesus 

*H.  S.  Nash,  The  Atoning  LifCt  P-  5. 


Divine  and  Human  49 

did  not  lay  down  a  system  of  theology.  He  was  a  preacher, 
a  prophet.  And,  like  every  preacher  who  conveys  his  mes- 
sage to  his  hearers.  He  spoke  the  language  common  to  Him- 
self and  to  those  to  whom  He  spoke.  We  cannot  under- 
stand Him  unless  we  understand  the  meaning  of  His  terms. 

Our  Lord  taught  that  God  is  our  Father.  The  all  ruling 
idea  of  His  thought  of  God's  relation  to  men  is  that  of  the 
divine  Fatherhood.  But  we  shall  fail  to  understand  Him 
if  we  take  for  granted  that  the  w^ord  Father  meant  to  Him 
exactly  what  it  is  apt  to  mean  to  us.  It  too  easily  suggests 
to  us  a  soft,  indulgent  attitude,  a  sort  of  general  good- 
nature. The  W'Ord  '^paternalism''  has  become  a  weak  word. 
It  carries  the  idea  of  a  mild  benevolence,  with  little  regard 
for  men's  duties  and  men's  rights,  little  emphasis  on  the 
more  rigid  elements  of  law 'and  obligation  which  go  to  make 
up  a  strong  and  worthy  character.  If  our  Father  in 
heaven  means  to  us  no  more  than  paternalism  in  govern- 
ment on  earth,  then  God  will  be  to  us  merely  an  indulgent 
parent.  The  divine  Fatherhood  will  run  the  risk  of  be- 
coming what  has  been  called  a  divine  "papahood."  We 
shall  have  strayed  far  from  our  Lord's  thought. 

It  is  in  place  to  point  out  that  this  same  weakness  too 
often  creeps  into  our  use  of  the  other  great  word  which  our 
Lord  linked  wdth  Fatherhood,  that  is,  the  word  Love.  Love 
too  often  means  for  us  mere  good-natured  indulgence,  with- 
out due  regard  to  the  highest  interests  of  the  beloved.  A 
mother  with  a  spoiled  child  may  try  to  excuse  herself  by 
saying  that  she  loved  her  child  too  much.  It  is  a  hideous 
thing  to  say.  She  has  spoiled  him  by  loving  him  too  little. 
She  has  loved  herself  too  much,  or  rather  she  has  too  much 
loved  her  own  ease,  her  own  comfort,  she  has  been  unwilling 
to  pay  the  price  of  love.  For  true  love  demands  sacrifice, 
sternness  towards  sin,   rigid  insistence  on  duty,   a  high 


50  The  Creative  Christ 

demand  on  moral  character.  Only  thus  can  it  do  justice 
to  the  loved  one.  Love  that  is  mere  indulgence  is  not  true 
love  at  all.  It  has  omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the 
law. 

If  in  any  such  way  we  interpret  our  Lord's  teaching  of 
the  heavenly  Father,  or  of  the  love  of  God,  we  fail  utterly 
to  understand  His  thought.  We  err  by  reason  of  our  con- 
temporaneity, that  is,  we  carry  our  contemporaneous  ideas 
into  the  terms,  instead  of  asking  what  the  terms  meant  to 
our  Lord  Himself.  To  answer  that  question  we  must  turn 
to  the  background  of  His  thought.  To  the  ancient  world, 
the  word  father  suggested  authority  and  power.  We  need 
not  here  discuss  the  disputed  question  as  to  whether  the 
patriarchate,  the  rule  of  the  father,  was  the  earliest  form 
of  the  family,  and  the  earliest  form  of  primitive  society. 
At  any  rate,  in  the  time  with  which  we  deal,  the  father 
stood  for  authority  and  power.  Law  and  order  centered 
around  the  father's  rule.  In  the  Old  Testament  the  whole 
growth  of  Israel  as  a  nation  was  the  growth  out  of  a  family. 
It  was  represented  as  beginning  with  the  covenant  with 
Abraham  and  with  his  seed.  The  family  was  the  foun- 
dation of  the  nation,  and  the  strength  of  the  family  was  the 
strength  of  the  nation.  "Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee."  In  this  "first  commandment 
with  promise,"^  the  promise  of  long  life  was  not  to  indi- 
viduals but  to  a  nation.  That  nation  shall  be  strong  to  live 
whose  foundations  are  laid  deep  in  reverence  and  honor  for 
the  life  of  the  family.  And  the  father  as  the  source  and 
head  of  the  family  stands  for  the  embodiment  of  authority 
and  power.     The  same  concept  prevailed  also  in  the  Greek 

*Eph.  6:2. 


Divine  and  Human  51 

and  Roman  world.  The  patria  potestas  stood  close  to  the 
foundation  of  the  Eoman  State.  So  has  China  preserved 
until  the  present  day  this  ancient  reverence  for  parents  as 
the  first  expression  of  social  law. 

l^ow  in  Jesus'  teaching  that  God  is  our  Father,  all  these 
elements  of  law  and  authority  are  retained.  And  herein 
we  have  the  connection  w^ith  the  Hebrew  belief  in  God  as 
Creator.  God  is  the  Creator  and  source  of  human  life. 
His  righteous  will  is  the  foundation  of  human  society,  the 
basis  of  man's  righteous  relation  to  his  neighbor.  Man  is 
dependent  on  God,  and  is  to  see  in  God  the  source  of  his 
ovm  moral  life.     God  is  Creator,  and  man  is  His  creature. 

This  conception  of  God  as  Creator,  Jesus  accepts  with 
all  its  implications.  But  He  not  only  accepts  it.  He  trans- 
forms and  ennobles  it  by  His  teaching  that  God  is  Father. 
His  creatorship  is  that  of  love,  that  of  a  Father,  who 
creates  His  children  in  His  own  image.  'Not,  of  course, 
that  the  idea  of  God  as  a  loving  Father  was  altogether  new. 
The  Old  Testament  had  kno^vn  God  as  the  Father  of  His 
people,  had  known  much  of  the  divine  love.  But  to  Jesus 
the  belief  in  the  divine,  loving,  creative  Fatherhood  is  the 
very  heart  of  His  belief  in  God.  God  is  Creator,  but  the 
heart  of  creatorship  is  Love.  The  highest  creatorship  is 
the  moral  and  spiritual  creatorship  of  Love.  God  as 
Creator  is  not  content  with  the  creation  of  things.  He  is 
content  only  v/hen  His  Love  can  bring  forth  His  own  chil- 
dren and  can  give  to  them  the  fullness  of  the  divine  life. 
The  essence  of  the  divine  Fatherhood  is  creative  Love. 

I  do  not  know  how  better  to  express  our  Lord's  thought 
of  God  than  by  the  somewhat  awkward  phrase  that  it  is  the 
belief  in  creatorship  completely  moralized.  Creatorship  is 
carried  over  into  the  moral  and  spiritual  sphere.     God  as 


52  The  Creative  Christ 

Father  is  the  Creator  of  man's  moral  and  spiritual  life. 
God  as  Creator  is  the  source  of  all  authority  and  power. 
But  that  creative  source  is  Love. 

Herein  Jesus  fulfils  the  Old  Testament  belief  in  God  as 
Creator.  For  it  has  been  well  said  that  to  fulfil  means  to 
"fill  full."^  It  is  thus  that  Jesus  fulfils  the  message  of  the 
prophets  of  Israel.  It  is  not  that  they  predicted  definite 
acts  which  He  would  do.  It  is  that  they  grasped  something 
of  the  truth  of  God,  and  that  Jesus  filled  that  truth  full 
with  the  contents  of  His  own  knowledge  of  God,  with  His 
own  consciousness  of  God  as  His  Father.  Indeed  may  we 
not  say  that  He  thus  fulfils  not  only  the  prophets  of  Israel 
but  the  prophets  of  the  world  ?  Wherever  men  have  known 
something  of  the  truth  of  God,  wherever  there  have  been 
genuine  longings  and  aspirations  for  God,  Jesus  has  carried 
out  that  truth  in  all  its  fullness.  He  has  satisfied  those 
longings  and  aspirations.  Out  of  the  depths  of  His  own 
experience  of  His  Father,  He  has  filled  full  all  of  man's 
knowledge  and  need  of  God.  The  prophets  of  Israel  had 
known  God  as  the  Creator.  Jesus  knows  God  as  His 
Father,  who  creates  out  of  the  fullness  of  His  love.  The 
Old  Testament  knew  that  God  created  man  in  His  image, 
after  His  likeness ;  Jesus  knows  that  that  image  and  like- 
ness are  realized  in  men  who  are  the  sons  of  God,  who 
receive  the  fullness  of  their  Father's  love. 

What  is  the  source  of  that  knowledge  which  was  His? 
There  we  can  only  stand  in  awe  and  wonder  before  the 
supreme  mystery  of  the  world's  religious  life.  He  needed 
not  to  be  taught  of  men.     "He  taught  them  as  one  having 

*7rXi;p6a>. 


Divine  and  Human  63 

authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes."^  It  was  the  work  of 
the  scribes  to  carry  on  unchanged  that  which  they  had 
received.  But  He  said,  ^'Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
to  them  of  old  time,  .  .  .  but  I  say  unto  you.''^  And 
again:  "All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my 
Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father; 
neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.  Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."^  He  knows  God  as  His  Father,  He  knows  Himself 
as  God's  Son.  Through  His  own  inner  experience  He 
knows  God,  and  out  of  that  experience  He  reveals  God  as 
His  Father.  Therein  the  belief  in  God  as  Creator  is  trans- 
formed, completely  moralized.  God  as  the  Father  of  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  God  revealed  as  creative  Love. 


V 

This  brings  us  to  His  thought  of  the  relation  between 
God  and  men.  Out  of  the  uniqueness  of  His  own  ex- 
perience comes  the  content  of  the  gospel  which  He  is  to 
preach  to  others.  The  God  whom  He  knows  as  His  Father 
it  is  His  mission  to  reveal  as  the  Father  of  men.  The 
Sonship  which  is  His,  he  proclaims  as  the  inheritance  of 
the  children  of  God.  The  relation  between  the  divine 
Sonship  which  was  His  and  the  divine  sonship  which  He 

^Mark  1 :22  ;  Matt.  7 :29 ;  Luke  4 :32. 

^Matt.  5:21-22. 

'Matt.  11:27-28;  Luke  10:22.  It  is  questioned  whether  these 
words  are  an  authentic  saying  of  Jesus.  They  need  not  be 
pressed.  His  consciousness  of  an  immediate  relation  to  His 
Father  is  sufficiently  witnessed  to  in  the  Gospels,  apart  from  this 
text. 


54'  The  Creative  Christ 

reveals  for  others,  forms  for  us  the  center  of  the  problem  of 
the  "uniqueness  of  Christ;  to  that  problem  we  must  later 
give  special  consideration.  Here  I  simply  emphasize  the 
fact  that  out  of  the  uniqueness  of  His  own  experience  comes 
the  universality  of  His  gospel.  The  God  whom  He  knows 
as  His  Father  is  revealed  as  the  Father  of  men.  That  is 
the  contents  of  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

It  has,  indeed,  been  contended  that  our  Lord  did  not 
preach  a  gospel  that  was  universal,  but  only  a  gospel  for 
those  who  were  included  in  the  covenant  with  Israel,  that 
God  is  revealed  by  Him  not  as  the  Father  of  all  men,  but 
only  as  the  Father  of  those  who  were  sons  of  Abraham. 
It  has  been  maintained  that  the  Apostle  Paul  first  gave  the 
gospel  a  universal  reference  beyond  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel.  In  support  of  this  contention  such  sayings  are 
quoted  as,  "I  was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel,"  and :  "Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  enter  not  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans :  but  go 
rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  through  the 
cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come."^ 

It  would  be  fairly  easy  to  answer  this  contention  by 
quoting  other  sayings  of  our  Lord,  which  plainly  have  a 
universal  reference.  Such,  for  example,  are  His  words, 
"And  the  gospel  must  first  be  preached  unto  all  the 
nations.''^  Again  He  is  reported  to  have  said  concerning 
a  Roman  centurion :  "I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abra- 


^Matt.  15:24;  10:5-6,  23.    It  is  to  be  noted  tliat  these  sayings 
are  given  only  in  Matthew. 
'Mark  13 :10 ;  Matt.  24 :14. 


Divine  and  Human  66 

ham  and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  in  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven."^ 
But  instead  of  balancing  texts  against  texts  it  is  of  more 
importance  to  emphasize  the  absolutely  universal  elements 
which  belong  to  the  contents  of  our  Lord's  teachings.  In 
putting  the  two  great  commandments  in  their  rightful 
place,  in  making  the  essence  of  God  to  be  love,  and  man's 
service  to  God  to  consist  in  love.  He  wiped  away  all  arti- 
ficial distinctions  that  divide  man  from  man.  When  asked 
who  was  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  He  took  a 
little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them.^  There  are 
no  artificial  requirements  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  The 
condition  of  entrance  is  the  humility  of  the  little  child,  the 
condition  of  membership  is  the  life  of  love.  When  He  said 
that  nothing  from  without  the  man  that  goeth  into  him,  can 
defile  him,  He  made  all  meats  clean. ^  He  did  away  with 
all  distinctions  of  clean  and  unclean,  all  requirements  of 
mere  ritual,  all  the  things  that  divide  the  Jew  from  the 
Gentile.  In  teaching  that  God  is  love,  and  that  God  can 
be  served  only  in  love,  He  opened  up  the  life  of  God  to  all 
men.     His  gospel  is  universal  in  its  essence. 

It  may  conceivably  be  true  that  the  special  mission  of 
Jesus  was  to  preach  to  His  own  people  this  gospel  of  the 
divine  love.  It  may  conceivably  be  true  that  it  was  the 
special  mission  of  St.  Paul  to  carry  out  to  their  full  extent 
the  universal  elements  which  were  already  contained  in  the 
contents  of  the  Master's  message.  A  universal  truth  is 
best  realized  when  it  is  first  grasped  in  its  definite,  concrete 
application.     If  a  religion  embraces  in  its  contents  that 

^Matt.  8:10-11.  Cf.  Luke  7:9;  13:28-29.  I  forbear  to  quote 
Matt.  28:19,  on  aceoimt  of  the  critical  difficulties  attending  this 
passage. 

2Mark  9 :34-86 :  Matt.  18  :l-4 ;  Luke  9  :46-48. 

"Mark  7 :15-23,  R.  V.    See  chapter  I,  pp.  29-30.    Matt  15  :ll-20. 


56  The  Creative  Christ 

which  is  true  for  man  in  his  essential  relation  with  God, 
then  that  religion  is  a  missionary  religion.  It  cannot  abide 
content  until  it  makes  known  to  all  men  the  message  that 
is  true  for  all  men.  And  such  w^as  the  gospel  which  Jesus 
preached.  Whether  He  Himself  meant  to  preach  it  for  all 
men,  or  whether  He  left  that  task  to  be  carried  out  by  His 
followers,  at  any  rate  He  preached  a  gospel  which  is  true 
for  all  humanity.  In  knowing  God  as  His  Father,  He 
revealed  Him  as  the  Father  of  all  men.  In  knowing  Him- 
self as  the  Son  of  God,  He  opened  divine  sonship  to  all  the 
children  of  God. 

What  then  did  Jesus  mean  by  this  divine  sonship  which 
belongs  to  all  men  ?  What  was  His  thought  of  the  relation 
of  God  to  men  and  of  men  to  God?  We  shall  find  the 
answer  implied  in  the  belief  that  God  is  Father,  that  He 
is  creative  Love.  God  is  the  Giver.  As  He  clothes  the 
grass  of  the  field,  much  more  will  He  clothe  His  children. 
They  are  not  to  be  anxious  about  food  and  raiment,  ^^for 
your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all 
these  things."  "Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  .  .  . 
Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him 
for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone ;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a 
fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent  ?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to 
them  that  ask  him?"^  God  as  the  Father  gives  of  His 
fullness  to  His  children.  "Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and 
all  that  is  mine  is  thine."^ 

And  man  is  the  child,  the  son,  of  God.  God  is  his 
Creator  and  his  Father.     God's  creatorship  is  love.     And 

^Matt.  6:28-34;  7:7-11.     Cf,  Luke  11:9-13;  12:26-31. 
''Luke  15 :31. 


Divine  and  Human  57 

out  of  that  creating  love  God  gives  men  all  that  He  has  and 
all  that  He  is.  Man  is  God's  son,  God's  child,  and  can 
receive  all  that  the  creating  love  of  God  would  give.  St. 
Paul  deeply  interprets  the  mind  of  Christ:  'Tor  as  many 
as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God. 
For  ye  received  not  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  unto  fear; 
but  ye  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry, 
Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  himself  beareth  witness  with 
our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God :  and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ."^ 
And  St.  John  sees  that  as  children  of  God  we  are  to  receive 
the  fullness  that  comes  to  us  through  Christ  Himself: 
"Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God;  and 
such  we  are.  .  .  .  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest  what  we  shall  be. 
We  know  that  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like 
him;  for  we  shall  see  him  even  as  he  is."^  God,  the 
heavenly  Father,  gives  all  to  His  children.  Men,  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  receive  all  that  God's  creative  love  can  give. 

Hence  in  our  Lord's  teaching,  God  and  men  meet  to- 
gether in  the  deepest  unity.  That  unity,  foreshadowed  in 
the  Hebrew  belief  in  God  as  Creator,  is  realized  in  its  full- 
ness through  the  belief  in  God  as  Father.  As  a  father 
begets  sons  who  are  to  be  his  heirs,  so  God  creates  His 
children,  who  as  children  are  to  receive  the  fullness  of  the 
divine  life. 

VI 

If  this  account  of  our  Lord's  teaching  be  true,  we  are 
now  prepared  to  ask  the  question,  What,  in  accordance  with 

^Rom.  8:14-17. 
''I  John  3  :l-2. 


58  The  Creative  Christ 

the  Christian  belief  in  God,  is  the  difference  between  God 
and  man  ?  Of  course  we  do  not  find  that  question  directly 
asked  or  answered  in  our  Lord's  own  words.  Yet  the  ques- 
tion is  for  us  of  fundamental  importance.  We  are  dealing 
with  the  belief  that  the  union  of  God  and  man  is  accom- 
plished in  Jesus  Christ.  And  we  have  emphasized  the 
thought  that  that  union  can  have  for  us  its  Christian  mean- 
ing only  if  it  conceives  God  and  man  in  truly  Christian 
terms.  Thus  we  have  been  trying  to  understand  the  mind 
of  Christ,  and  to  ask  what  was  His  thought  of  God  and  of 
man  ?  We  have  seen  that  He  thought  of  God  in  purely 
moral  terms,  that  He  conceived  of  Him  as  the  Father, 
whose  essence  is  creative  love,  and  who  creates  men  as  His 
children,  after  His  own  likeness.  It  is  the  will  of  our 
heavenly  Father  that  His  children  should  come  into  closest 
union  with  Himself,  that  His  character  should  be  expressed 
in  their  lives,  that  they  should  be  perfect  even  as  their 
heavenly  Father  is  perfect.  It  is  the  task  of  a  Christian 
theology  to  hold  true  to  this  thought  of  God,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  apply  that  thought  to  our  own  problems. 
And,  as  our  special  problem  is  that  of  the  union  of  God  and 
man  accomplished  in  Christ  Jesus,  it  becomes  of  funda- 
mental importance  for  us  to  ask  this  question.  What,  in 
accordance  with  the  Christian  belief  in  God,  is  the  differ- 
ence between  God  and  man? 

It  seems  clear  that  that  difference  cannot  be  found  in 
what  are  called  the  "attributes"  of  God,  or  is  to  be  found  in 
them  only  in  degree.  God  is  creative  love,  His  purpose  is 
to  create  His  children  after  His  likeness.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  divine  attributes,  the  divine  qualities,  which  it  is  not 
God's  purpose  to  impart  to  men.  The  difference  then  can- 
not be  found  in  these  attributes,  and,  if  we  think  of  them 
a  moment  in  detail,  we  can  easily  see  that  this  is  the  case. 


I 


Divine  and  Human  69 

The  supreme  attribute  of  God  is  love.  But  it  is  not  love 
that  makes  the  difference  between  God  and  men.  The 
essence  of  man's  moral  life  is  given  in  the  two  great  com- 
mandments, Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God,  and.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  God's  love  is  infinitely 
greater  than  human  love,  but  unless  divine  and  human  love 
are  the  same  in  kind,  the  basis  of  all  loving  communion  with 
God  is  destroyed.  The  difference  is  only  in  degree.  God 
is  omnipotent,  but  is  there  any  limit  to  the  power  of  man 
when  once  he  has  taken  hold  of  the  power  of  God  ?  ''With 
God  all  things  are  possible."^  God  is  omniscient,  but  is 
there  any  limit  to  what  man  can  learn  of  God's  truth,  any 
place  at  which  it  shall  be  said.  Hitherto  shalt  thou  come, 
but  no  further?  Rather  is  it  not  true  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  shall  guide  us  into  all  the  truth  ?^  God  is  righteous, 
but  St.  Paul  teaches  that  man's  only  righteousness  is  de- 
rived from  the  righteousness  of  God  through  Jesus  Christ.^ 
God  is  blessed,  but  man  is  to  share  in  the  divine  blessedness. 
God  is  eternal,  but  "this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should 
know  thee,  the  only  true  God."^  God  wills  to  give  Him- 
self to  men.  The  fundamental  difference  cannot  be  found 
in  what  are  known  as  the  attributes  of  God. 

The  difference  is  to  be  found  rather  in  the  source  of  the 
attributes.  From  God  are  all  things.  God  is  love,  right- 
eousness, power,  knowledge,  blessedness,  life  eternal.  In 
God  are  all  the  qualities  of  perfect  life.  And  He  wills 
to  give  all  these  to  men.  God  gives  all,  man  receives  all. 
"Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine." 
God  is  Creator,  who  out  of  His  love  creates  man  in  His 


*Mark  10:27;  Matt.  19:26. 
'John  16 :13. 
"Rom.  3:22. 
*John  17:3. 


60  The  Creative  Christ 

image.  Man  is  the  creature,  created  in  the  divine  image, 
and  destined  to  realize  the  divine  likeness.  God  is  the 
Father  who  out  of  His  love  brings  forth  His  children. 
Men  are  sons  of  God,  heirs  of  God,  receiving  the  fullness 
of  their  Father's  life.  The  one  and  only  and  ineradicable 
difference  is  the  difference  of  source. 

Let  us  not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  this  conception 
makes  man  a  thing,  a  slave,  or  that  it  deprives  him  of  his 
freedom.  True  love  wills  to  create  after  its  own  image, 
and  the  image  of  love  is  not  to  be  found  in  things  but  in 
Persons.  Love  is  not  satisfied  in  creating  slaves.  Love 
seeks  for  love,  and  the  love  that  it  seeks  can  be  found  only 
in  love  that  is  produced  by  freedom  and  not  by  force. 
Deep  calleth  unto  deep.  The  depth  of  divine  love  can  be 
satisfied  only  when  it  is  answered  out  of  the  depth  of  man's 
free  being.  God  wills  children  and  not  slaves.  We  are 
not  true  to  the  thought  of  God's  creative  love  if  we  suppose 
that  that  love  is  satisfied  unless  it  brings  forth  men  to  be 
the  free  children  of  their  heavenly  Father.  If  we  are 
truly  the  creatures  of  God,  we  are  free  sons  in  our  Father's 
house. 

As  all  true  human  love  is  made  in  the  image  of  the  divine 
love,  surely  we  can  see  in  human  love  this  same  power  to 
create  after  its  likeness.  The  son  who  has  caught  any  glimpse 
of  a  mother's  love,  knows  that  that  love  has  not  made  him  a 
thing,  a  slave.  It  has  brought  forth  in  him  the  answering 
love  which  is  the  very  heart  of  freedom.  The  husband 
finds  in  his  wife's  love  the  power  that  calls  him  to  be  him- 
self, and  leads  him  on  the  road  to  free  and  noble  manhood. 
Everywhere  love  creates  after  its  kind.  We  experience  the 
mystery  of  that  free  creation  in  all  the  sacred  relationships 
of  life.  And  he  who  believes  that  God  is  love  finds  in  the 
divine  love  the  supreme  creative  source  of  human  life. 


Divine  and  Human  61 

The  creative  love  of  God  wills  to  create  His  children  after 
His  own  likeness,  to  give  to  them  all  that  belongs  to  Him- 
self. The  one  and  only  and  ineradicable  difference  is  that 
of  source. 

The  Scholastics  expressed  this  thought  by  saying  that 
God  alone  has  aseity.  He  is  a  se,  from  Himself.  Man  is 
a  Deo,  from  God.  God  is  self-existent,  man's  existence 
comes  from  God.  God  imparts  all  to  man,  except  that  one 
quality  of  self-existence  which  is  inherent  in  His  own 
being.  God  is  forever  God,  the  eternal  Source,  the  eternal 
Giver.  Man  is  forever  the  creature,  the  child,  of  God, 
eternally  receiving  all  that  God's  creative  love  can  give. 

If  this  one  difference  between  God  and  man  be  kept  clear 
in  mind,  then  all  other  differences  can  be  set  aside,  or  re- 
duced to  differences  merely  in  degree.  Man  can  receive 
the  fullness  of  God,  can  partake  of  all  that  belongs  to  the 
divine  life.  And  yet  there  is  no  danger  of  confusing  God 
and  man,  of  putting  man  in  the  place  of  God,  of  worship- 
ping and  serving  the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator.^ 
There  is  no  place  for  the  Greek  jealousy  of  the  gods.  God 
is  always  above  man,  always  the  source  of  man's  life.  Man 
can  never  he  God.  But  just  for  that  reason  all  other  dif- 
ferences can  be  swept  away.  Man  is  called  to  the  highest, 
to  realize  the  divine  sonship,  to  partake  of  the  divine  fire, 
to  enter  into  the  holiest.  And  in  entering  into  the  life  of 
God,  man  need  give  up  nothing  that  belongs  to  his  highest 
and  noblest  self.  He  need  not,  as  in  pantheistic  union  with 
God,  lose  his  personal  life,  sink  into  an  ecstatic  swoon.  He 
is  most  himself  when  nearest  God.  He  finds  himself,  not 
loses  himself,  in  finding  God.  He  sees  God  face  to  face, 
and  his  life  is  preserved. 

*Rom.  1:25. 


62  The  Creative  Christ 

VII 

In  this  concept  of  the  creative  God,  of  the  divine  aseity, 
of  the  heavenly  Father,  is  to  be  found  the  perfect  union  of 
man's  humility  and  man's  boldness.  Man  is  absolutely 
humble  because  all  that  he  has  and  is  comes  from  God. 
But  man  is  absolutely  bold  because  all  that  God  has  and  is 
comes  to  man.  Man  is  incapable  of  self-conceit,  because 
he  knows  that  he  is  nothing  without  God.  But  he  wins 
dignity  and  courage  because  he  knows  that  he  is  not  without 
God.  He  is  called  to  be  a  son  of  God,  and  he  dares  aspire 
to  the  dignity  of  that  high  calling.  Nothing  is  too  great 
for  a  son  of  God  to  ask  and  to  expect. 

These  two  elements  find  striking  expression  in  the  fifty- 
first  Psalm.  There  is  first  the  note  of  confession,  of  self 
abnegation. 

^'I  acknowledge  my  transgressions : 

And  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 

Against  thee,  thee  only,  have  I  sinned. 

And  done  that  which  is  evil  in  thy  sight." 
And  then  out  of  the  abnegation  comes  the  confidence  in  the 
divine  power. 

"Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts : 

And  in  the  hidden  part  thou  shalt  make  me  to  know 
wisdom. 

Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean: 

Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness : 

That  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice,"^ 
And  this  union  of  humility  and  aspiration  so  strikingly 
foreshadowed  in  the  Hebrew  thought,  reaches  full  expres- 

*Psa.  51 :3-8. 


Divine  and  Human  63 

sion  in  the  Christian  confidence  in  God.  Before  the  vision 
of  the  heavenly  Father,  of  the  creative  Love,  self-conceit 
becomes  impossible.  But  in  that  same  vision  self-con- 
fidence based  on  confidence  in  God  becomes  supreme,  and 
man  in  his  humility  aspires  to  the  divine  life.  These  two 
elements  are  finely  expressed  in  the  so-called  ^'Prayer  of 
Humble  Access"  in  the  Communion  Office  of  the  Prayer 
Book.  ^^We  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  thy  Table,  O 
merciful  Lord,  trusting  in  our  own  righteousness,  but  in 
thy  manifold  and  great  mercies.  We  are  not  worthy  so 
much  as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs  under  thy  Table."  Then 
out  of  the  self-abnegation  comes  the  boldness  of  the  peti- 
tion. ^'But  thou  art  the  same  Lord,  whose  property  is 
always  to  have  mercy :  Grant  us  therefore,  gracious  Lord, 
so  to  eat  the  flesh  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 
drink  his  blood,  that  our  sinful  bodies  may  be  made  clean 
by  his  body,  and  our  souls  washed  through  his  most  precious 
blood,  and  that  we  may  evermore  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in 
us."  Out  of  the  confession  of  our  unworthiness  even  to 
gather  up  the  crumbs,  comes  the  prayer  that  we  may  sit  as 
honored  guests  at  the  very  Table  of  the  Lord,  and  may  be 
partakers  of  the  heavenly  food. 

In  all  true  moral  life  humility  and  courage  go  hand  in 
hand.  Self-conceit  and  cowardice  are  close  companions. 
Every  schoolboy  knows  that  the  football  player  with  the 
*'big  head"  is  the  first  to  lose  his  nerve.  The  general  of  an 
army,  absolutely  sure  that  he  is  the  best  man  for  the  place, 
is  not  the  one  who  deserves  his  country's  confidence.  The 
self -conceited  man,  confident  only  in  his  own  abilities,  loses 
heart  at  the  first  sign  of  failure.  The  humble  man  seeks 
strength  and  finds  it.  Accepting  a  trust  committed  to  his 
charge,  he  cares  nothing  about  the  possibility  of  his  own 
failure,  but  gives  himself  courageously  to  his  task.     There 


64  The  Creative  Christ 

is  a  false  and  pretentious  humility  whicli  is  but  veiled 
self-conceit.  But  true  humility  is  true  dignity,  and  goes 
hand  in  hand  with  courage  and  strength.  And  the  re- 
ligious basis  for  that  union  is  given  in  the  Christian  belief 
in  God  the  Creator  and  Source  of  human  life.  Relying  on 
the  creative  God,  man  wins  his  true  dignity,  for  in  God 
are  all  things,  and  from  God  come  all  things.  ^ 

VIII 

These  two  elements  of  the  thought  of  God  which  we  have 
been  considering.  His  supremacy  and  His  nearness,  are 
often  expressed  as  the  divine  transcendence  and  the  divine 
immanence.  The  trouble  with  these  terms  is  that  they 
tend  to  be  taken  in  a  spatial  sense.  Transcendence  sug- 
gests God  as  spatially  apart  from  the  world,  seated  on  a 
distant  throne  in  heaven.  Immanence  suggests  God  as 
spatially  present  in  the  universe,  a  kind  of  diffused  sub- 
stance. And  then  the  attempt  is  made  to  combine  the  two 
ideas  in  a  kind  of  tertium  quid,  the  main  characteristic  of 
which  is  apt  to  be  its  vagueness.  God  is  somehow  or  other 
apart  from  the  world  and  yet  in  the  world ;  the  two  state- 
ments are  left  unreconciled.  We  avoid  the  difficulty  by 
being  true  to  the  Christian  thought,  by  expressing  the  idea 
of  God  in  purely  moral  terms.     Spatial  terms  have  no 

^William  James,  with  his  deep  insight  into  the  nature  of  re- 
ligion, rightly  demanded  that  all  religious  truths  should  have 
"pragmatic"  value,  value  for  life.  It  is  therefore  somewhat 
remarkable  that  among  the  terms  ascribed  to  God  which  he 
considered  could  have  no  religious  value,  he  included  the  phrase 
**a  86."  {Pragmatism,  p.  121.)  That  even  he  should  have  failed 
to  see  the  "pragmatic"  elements  of  the  idea  of  aseity,  emphasizes 
the  necessity  that  theology  should  speak  in  a  "tongue  under- 
standed  of  the  people." 


Divine  and  Human  65 

application  to  Him.  He  is  creative  love,  the  source  of  all 
that  is  true  and  right  in  human  life.  Therein  is  main- 
tained the  element  of  His  transcendence.  But  as  creative 
love  He  creates  man  after  His  image,  He  gives  to  man  the 
fullness  of  the  divine  life.  Therein  is  maintained  the 
element  of  his  immanence.  The  Master  of  life  gives  Him- 
self to  men,  who  are  His  offspring.  The  heavenly  Father 
brings  forth  His  children,  that  they  may  be  in  perfect  unity 
with  Himself. 

'No  other  religious  concept  succeeds  in  bringing  together 
so  closely  the  idea  of  God  and  of  man.  Pantheism,  as  we 
have  seen,  signally  fails  to  do  so.  It  unites  God  and  man 
at  the  cost  of  man's  personal  life.  It  was  just  this  pan- 
theistic background  which  produced  difficulty  when  the 
doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Jesus  Christ  was  worked  out  in 
the  early  Church.  The  purpose  of  the  doctrine  was  to 
think  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  union  of  God  and  man.  Chris- 
tion  belief  saw  in  Him  the  fullness  of  the  Godhead  bodily.^ 
But  it  was  forced  to  express  that  belief  in  terms  of  the 
Greco-Roman  world.  And  those  terms  did  not  succeed  in 
bringing  God  and  man  together.  While  the  Christian  be- 
lief always  explicitly  asserted  the  divine-humanity  of 
Jesus,  yet  its  theology  did  not  do  full  justice  to  His 
humanity.  In  asserting  the  divinity  of  Christ,  it  obscured 
His  manhood;  it  was  jealous  lest  His  divinity  should  not 
come  to  full  expression.  Gradually  the  humanity  of  Jesus, 
while  asserted  in  words,  became  unreal  in  thought.  Me- 
diaeval theology,  seeking  human  contact  with  God,  set  up 
the  worship  of  the  Virgin  and  of  the  saints,  that  it  might 
find  in  them  the  humanity  which  it  could  no  longer  find  in 
Jesus.     We  must  avoid  all  this  difficulty  by  being  true  to 

^Col.  2 :9. 


66  The  Creative  Christ 

the  moral  thought  of  God  and  of  His  relation  to  men.  And 
that  is  to  be  true  to  the  thought  of  Christ  Himself.  In 
His  teaching  that  God  is  our  heavenly  Father,  that  God  is 
creative  Love,  we  find  the  basis  for  the  complete  union 
between  God  and  man.  If  we  are  to  understand  the  divine- 
humanity  of  Jesus,  we  must  understand  the  terms  divine 
and  human  as  He  understood  them.  If  we  are  to  know 
Him  as  the  God-Man,  we  must  interpret  the  words  God 
and  man  in  accordance  with  His  teaching. 

IX 

So  to  understand  those  terms  has  been  the  purpose  of 
this  discussion.  Let  me  briefly  review  the  course  of  our 
thought.  In  order  to  understand  the  divine-humanity  of 
Jesus,  we  asked,  first,  what  we  mean  by  '^divine"  and  by 
^'human."  Then  we  emphasized  the  necessity  of  under- 
standing those  terms  as  Jesus  understood  them.  For  that 
purpose  we  glanced  at  the  Hebrew  background  of  His 
thought,  the  belief  in  God  as  Creator,  a  belief  which  at  the 
same  time  brought  God  into  close  and  living  relation  with 
men.  His  creatures.  We  contrasted  that  belief  with  the 
Greek  concept  of  God  as  substance,  which,  whether  in  its 
polytheism  or  in  its  pantheism,  was  unable  to  make  any 
clear  distinction  between  God  and  man,  and  thus  was 
unable  to  conceive  of  God  and  man  as  united.  In  the 
teaching  of  Jesus  we  saw  that  the  Hebrew  belief  in  God 
as  Creator  was  carried  out  fully  into  the  moral  thought  of 
God  as  creative  Love.  In  that  concept  is  made  possible 
the  perfect  unity  of  God  and  man,  as  God  creates  His  own 
children  in  His  own  likeness,  and  gives  to  them  the  fullness 
of  His  own  life.  If,  then,  we  ask  what,  according  to 
Christian  thought,  is  the  difference  between  God  and  man. 


Divine  and  Human  67 

we  find  that  that  difference  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  divine 
attributes,  but  in  the  source  of  those  attributes.  God  is 
a  se,  from  Himself.  Man  is  a  Deo,  from  God.  With  that 
difference  maintained,  all  other  differences  may  be  set 
aside,  and  God  and  man  can  come  into  perfect  union. 
This  concept  of  the  creative  God  unites  man's  humility 
with  his  boldness  to  ask  God  for  the  highest.  It  reconciles 
the  ideas  of  transcendence  and  immanence,  and  brings  God 
and  man  into  a  unity  which  is  not  realized  by  any  other 
religious  concept.  And  this  result  we  reach  by  being  true 
to  the  Christian  belief  in  God,  the  concept  taught  by  Christ 
Himself.  We  are  to  understand  His  divine-humanity  by 
His  own  teaching  about  divine  and  human. 

In  all  this  we  have  considered  only  the  general  ideas  of 
God  and  of  man,  and  of  those  ideas  as  leading  to  the  com- 
plete unity  of  divine  and  human.  We  now  have  to  consider 
that  unity  as  accomplished  in  Jesus.  The  historic  realiza- 
tion of  that  unity  in  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Incarnation. 


CHAPTEK  III 
WHAT  IS  THE  I^^CAK:N'ATI0N  ? 


Christianity  is  a  religion  of  history.  And  by  that  I 
mean  that  to  Christian  faith,  history,  the  current  of  human 
life,  is  of  direct  religious  significance  and  value.  The 
relation  between  God  and  man  is  not  merely  an  ideal  re- 
lation, but  is  one  that  is  expressed  in  history,  and  that  is 
supremely  realized  in  the  historic  Person  of  Jesus  Christ. 
God  reveals  Himself  in  the  history  of  man,  and  the  apex 
and  goal  of  that  history  is  Jesus  Christ,  and  humanity 
conformed  to  His  image.  Christianity  is  a  religion  of 
history. 

Now  it  has  been  maintained  that  this  emphasis  upon 
history  is  unnecessary,  and  that  it  is  false  to  the  nature  of 
religion.  Religion  seeks  communion  with  the  living  God. 
It  is  concerned  with  present  reality,  not  with  past  events. 
Why  ask  what  happened  in  Palestine  nearly  two  thousand 
years  ago  ?  Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead.  We  are  con- 
cerned with  the  living  present.  God  and  the  soul  stand 
sure.  The  teachings  ascribed  to  Jesus  are  of  inestimable 
value  to  us,  and  that  value  is  retained  no  matter  what 
doubts  we  may  have  as  to  their  source.  Why  complicate 
Christian  faith  with  questions  about  the  Person  of  Jesus? 
Can  such  questions  have  more  than  an  antiquarian  interest  ? 
Of  what  religious  value  to-day  can  be  the  history  of  the 
past? 

68 


What  Is  the  Incaimation?  69 

Such  an  attitude  was  represented  by  Lessing  in  his 
famous  essay,  The  Education  of  the  Human  Race.  To 
Lessing  history  is  the  means  through  which  men  are  edu- 
cated, brought  into  possession  of  ideas  which  are  themselves 
independent  of  the  history  through  which  they  come.  It 
is  to  these  ideas  alone  that  true  religious  value  can  be 
attached.  The  same  position  was  represented  by  Strauss 
in  his  Life  of  Jesus.  Strauss  although  writing  a  life  of 
Jesus  was  not  deeply  interested  in  the  facts  of  His  life,  but 
rather  with  the  myths  that  had  gathered  around  the  Person 
of  Jesus  and  with  the  religious  value  of  those  myths.  This 
value  was  independent  of  the  Person  of  Jesus  Himself. 
In  America,  Theodore  Parker  was  influenced  by  Strauss, 
and  in  his  Discourse  on  the  Transient  and  Permanent  in 
Christianity,  said :  ''If  it  could  be  proved — as  it  cannot — 
in  opposition  to  the  greatest  amount  of  historical  evidence 
ever  collected  on  any  similar  point,  that  the  gospels  were 
the  fabrication  of  designing  and  artful  men,  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  had  never  lived,  still  Christianity  would  stand 
firm,  and  fear  no  evil.  ^None  of  the  doctrines  of  that  re- 
ligion would  fall  to  the  ground,  for  if  true,  they  stand  by 
themselves.  But  we  should  lose — oh,  irreparable  loss ! — 
the  example  of  that  character,  so  beautiful,  so  divine,  that 
no  human  genius  could  have  conceived  it,  as  none,  after  all 
the  progress  and  refinement  of  eighteen  centuries,  seems 
fully  to  have  comprehended  its  lustrous  life."^ 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  for  us  now  to  appreciate  the 
turmoil  that  was  aroused  in  the  Unitarian  Churches  by  this 
carefully  guarded  statement  of  Parker,  together  with  his 
general  attitude  as  to  the  historic  background  of  Christian 
truth.     At  a  meeting  of  the  Boston  Association  of  Uni- 


Wiscourse,    etc.      Second    edition.      Boston.      Printed    for    the 
author.     1841.    p.  18f. 


C( 


70  The  Creative  Christ 

tarian  ministers  held  in  1843  it  is  reported  that  one 
member  said:  '^The  difference  between  Trinitarians  and 
Unitarians  is  a  difference  in  Christianity;  the  difference 
between  Mr.  Parker  and  the  Association  is  a  difference 
between  no  Christianity  and  Christianity.''^  Yet  now  this 
position  of  Parker  is  widely  held,  and  it  is  commonly 
maintained  that  historic  facts  cannot  have  essential  re- 
ligious value. 

This  view  has  been  largely  represented  by  so-called 
speculative"  types  of  theology,  using  the  method  of 
Hegel's  logic.  To  Hegel  himself  history  was  of  great 
importance,  for  history  is  the  expression  of  the  Absolute 
Spirit.  But  to  many  of  the  followers  of  Hegel,  history 
became  only  the  medium,  and  the  more  or  less  imperfect 
medium,  through  which  certain  ideas  as  to  the  relation 
between  God  and  man  came  to  consciousness.  Jesus  is  the 
one  in  whom  first  the  relation  with  God  attains  clear  ex- 
pression. But,  that  expression  once  realized,  the  truth  for 
which  it  stands  becomes  independent  of  Jesus  Himself. 
Jesus  is  the  ladder  by  which  we  have  attained  a  certain 
height.  But,  our  feet  once  firm  upon  the  rock  which  we 
have  reached,  we  can  throw  down  the  ladder  by  which  we 
climbed,  and  can  allow  it  to  decay.  Our  footing  is  still 
secure.  The  Person  of  Jesus  becomes  of  merely  transitory 
importance. 

This  thought  has  often  been  expressed  by  the  difference 
between  '^the  Christ"  and  ^'Jesus,"  ''the  Christ"  being 
interpreted  as  the  eternal  principle  by  which  the  life  of 
God  is  manifested  to  men,  and  ''Jesus"  being  the  one  in 
whom  that  manifestation  reached,  on  the  whole,  its  fullest 
and  clearest  expression.     The  Christ-idea  is  represented  as 

^Theodore  Parker,  Preacher  and  Reformer,  by  John  WTiite  Chad- 
wick,  p.  118. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  Tl 

independent  of  the  Person,  Jesus,  in  whom  it  "first  came  to 
realization.  History  is  but  the  means  through  which  cer- 
tain ideas  of  God  and  man  came  to  consciousness.  True 
Christianity  must  deal  with  those  ideas,  rather  than  with 
the  forms  in  which  they  were  expressed.  Christianity  be- 
comes a  religion  of  ideas,  rather  than  a  religion  founded  on 
a  historic  fact  which  is  of  essential  and  permanent  sig- 
nificance and  value. 

II 

I  have  dwelt  at  some  length  on  this  attitude,  not  only 
because  of  its  widespread  character,  but  also  because  it 
contains  certain  elements  of  truth  which  are  of  great  im- 
portance, and  the  value  of  which  we  should  gladly  recog- 
nize. Christian  faith  is  not  concerned  merely  with  past 
events.  If  in  its  contents  it  includes  past  events,  it  is 
because  those  events  are  of  permanent  value  and  have 
essential  meaning  for  us  to-day.  Orthodoxy  that  is  con- 
cerned only  with  the  past  is  an  orthodoxy  that  is  dead.  To 
believe  with  all  accuracy  certain  statements  about  the  birth, 
life,  death,  resurrection,  and  ascension  of  Jesus  does  not  in 
itself  constitute  Christian  faith.  Faith  becomes  truly 
Christian  only  when  it  is  faith  that  through  the  historic 
Person  of  Jesus  we  are  admitted  into  a  new  and  living 
relationship  with  God.  It  is  not  facts  alone  with  which  we 
are  concerned,  but  with  the  ideal  meaning  and  value  and 
the  permanent  power  of  those  facts.  The  ideal  element 
which  this  tendency  we  have  been  considering  has  empha- 
sized must  at  all  costs  be  retained. 

But  this  tendency  does  more  than  seek  to  maintain  this 
ideal  element.  It  also  seeks  to  separate  that  element  from 
the  historic  facts  through  which  it  came  to  realization.     It 


72  The  Creative  Christ 

seeks  to  give  a  Christianity  apart  from  Christ,  or  at  any 
rate  apart  from  Jesus.  It  abandons  the  value  of  history, 
and  yet  tries  to  preserve  the  value  of  the  ideal  truths  which 
that  history  expresses. 

In  considering  this  position  we  might  well  maintain,  first 
of  all,  that  a  Christianity  apart  from  the  historic  Christ  is 
not  Christianity  in  the  historic  sense  of  that  word.  From 
the  beginning.  Christian  faith  has  looked  to  Jesus  not  only 
as  its  Founder,  not  only  as  a  revealer  of  truth,  but  as  an 
essential  element  of  its  contents.  The  E^ew  Testament 
centers  around  the  Person  of  Jesus,  and  the  Christian 
Church  has  looked  to  Him  not  only  as  teacher,  but  as  Lord 
and  Master.  It  has  held  fast  to  the  conviction  that  ''other 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ."^  It  has  believed  that  if  that  foundation 
were  destroyed,  the  edifice  would  crumble. 

Yet,  true  as  this  is,  it  w^ould  not  of  course  be  a  final 
answer  to  our  problem.  It  is  conceivable  that  the  historic 
may  not  be  of  fundamental  value,  and  that  it  ought  to  be 
abandoned.  Unwelcome  though  that  position  may  be,  yet 
it  is  conceivable  that  we  might  be  forced  to  hold  it.  What 
we  want  is  the  truth,  and  if  truth  calls  us  to  abandon  the 
historic,  then  Christian  faith  must  meet  the  test.  In  short, 
we  must  examine  this  attitude  on  its  merits,  and  not  con- 
demn it  simply  because  it  contradicts  former  standards. 

It  does  not  seem  difficult  fo  show  that  this  non-historical 
attitude  does  not  really  retain  religious  values.  It  is  easy 
to  say  that  such  value  lies  only  in  an  idea,  divorced  from 
the  historic  process  through  which  it  came.  But  as  a 
matter  of  fact  no  idea  can  be  divorced  from  its  history  and 
still  retain  its  full  meaning.     It  is  not  a  satisfactory  defi- 

*I  Cor.  3:11. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  73 

nition  of  a  horse  to  give  such  an  account  as  that  of  the 
schoolboy  in  Dickens'  Hard  Times :  ''Quadruped,  Grami- 
nivorous. Forty  teeth,  namely,  twenty-four  grinders,  four 
eye-teeth,  and  twelve  incisive,"  and  so  on.  You  have  not 
truly  defined  a  horse  unless  you  see  him  as  the  product  of 
evolution,  unless  you  trace  his  origin  and  development  in 
the  animal  world.  The  Gradgrind  demand  for  ''facts"  is 
not  satisfied  unless  the  fact  is  understood  through  the 
process  by  which  it  came  to  be.  The  only  definition  that 
really  tells  what  a  horse  is,  or  what  any  fact  is,  is  a 
definition  in  terms  of  evolution.  And  evolution  is  simply 
history,  the  process  which  lies  behind  a  fact,  and  which 
alone  interprets  the  meaning  of  that  fact. 

Above  all,  when  we  turn  to  human  life,  to  the  things 
that  concern  the  spirit  of  man,  it  is  supremely  true  that  we 
can  understand  them  only  through  the  history  of  the  human 
life  that  lies  behind  them  and  of  which  they  are  the  out- 
come. For  history  is  not  a  dead  thing.  The  current  of 
human  life  flows  from  the  past  into  the  present.  The 
spirit  of  the  past  becomes  incarnate  in  the  present,  and  the 
present  can  be  known  only  through  its  past.  Who  can 
understand  the  spirit  of  America  apart  from  the  history 
which  has  made  America  what  it  is  ?  A  cross-section  of 
America  to-day  leaves  America  not  explained  and  not 
understood.  To  know  America  we  must  know  Washington 
and  Lincoln.  They  are  not  dead.  They  still  live  in  the 
spirit  of  the  free  country  which  they  helped  to  found  and 
to  preserve. 

One  danger  of  our  times  is  that  we  seek  to  solve  the 
problems  of  the  present  without  due  regard  to  the  past. 
The  world  is  so  new  and  our  problems  are  so  insistent  that 
we  are  tempted  to  suppose  that  we  can  offhand  invent  new 
solutions.     But  no  solution  can  be  sound  that  does  not 


74  The  Creative  Christ 

understand  the  present  in  the  light  of  the  past  which  has 
made  it  what  it  is.  A  cure  requires  diagnosis,  and  the 
diagnosis  of  our  ills  demands  a  knowledge  of  their  cause. 
And  that  cause  can  be  found  only  in  history,  for  only 
through  history  can  the  present  be  understood.  And  the 
diagnosis  can  lead  to  a  cure,  not  by  trying  to  reproduce  the 
past,  but  by  applying  its  lessons  to  the  present  and  the 
future.  For  the  past  was  itself  a  development,  a  progress, 
and  the  right  understanding  of  it  will  give  the  key  to  the 
development  and  the  progress  which  the  present  so  insist- 
ently demands. 

It  seems,  therefore,  a  mere  abstraction  to  separate  re- 
ligious ideas  from  the  historic  persons  or  events  through 
which  those  ideas  came  into  the  world.  It  has  been  said, 
that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  religion,  there  are  only 
religions.  And  that  saying,  while  one-sided  and  not  alto- 
gether true,  yet  contains  a  very  great  truth.  Keligion  as 
a  power  in  the  w^orld  has  not  existed  in  the  form  of  abstract 
religious  ideas,  but  in  definite  concrete  forms  of  religious 
life.  Above  all,  the  supreme  religious  forces  have  come 
through  men  in  whose  character  and  life  religious  ideas 
have  found  expression.  It  is  sometimes  said  that  it  is 
ideas  which  rule  the  world.  But  there  are  millions  of 
excellent  ideas  stored  away  on  musty  pages  of  forgotten 
books  on  the  shelves  of  disused  libraries.  What  moves  the 
world  are  not  ideas  but  ideas  incarnate  in  men.  When  a 
man  gets  hold  of  an  idea,  or  rather  when  an  idea  gets 
hold  of  a  man,  seizes  him,  incarnates  itself  in  him,  then 
the  idea  has  all  the  power  of  a  personal  life.  The  great 
powers  are  not  abstract  ideas  or  ideals,  they  are  persons. 
An  idea  that  has  forced  itself  into  human  life  through  a 
person,  becomes  a  living  part  of  history,  and  cannot  be 
separated  from  the  person  through  whom  it  came  to  birth. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  75 

It  is  supremely  true  that  the  Christian  values  cannot  be 
separated  from  Him  in  whom  those  values  became  flesh. 
The  power  of  Christian  faith  has  been  the  power  of  a  per- 
sonal life  that  reveals  God.  The  Christian  relation  between 
God  and  man  expressed  only  in  the  abstract  terms  of  a 
mere  idea,  becomes  pale  and  weak.  Expressed  and  real- 
ized in  the  historic  Person  of  Jesus  Christ,  it  becomes  full 
of  life  and  power.  To  separate  the  idea  from  the  Person 
in  whom  it  is  enshrined  is  to  miss  the  value  and  meaning 
of  the  idea  itself.^ 

The  whole  question  may  be  put  in  another  form.  The 
question  whether  history  can  have  religious  significance  and 
value  depends  on  what  we  mean  by  history.  If  history  be 
but  a  succession  of  disconnected  events,  mere  accidents  or 
happenings,  then  indeed  it  can  have  no  religious  meaning. 
But  if  history  be  the  process  of  human  life  through  which 
God  is  revealed,  through  which  God  comes  into  contact 
with  the  life  of  man,  then  history  becomes  of  supreme 
religious  meaning.  I  remember  speaking  to  a  company  of 
ministers  and  teachers  on  how  to  teach  the  Old  Testament 
to  children.  I  maintained  that  we  should  emphasize  the 
thought  that  the  Old  Testament  deals  with  the  special  his- 
tory which  prepared  the  way  for  Christ,  and  that  in  that 
fact  the  Old  Testament  has  its  Christian  value.  In  the 
discussion   that   followed,    a  clergyman   said   with   some 


^James  Martincau  writes:  "Nothing  is  so  sickly,  so  paralytic, 
so  desolate  as  'Moral  Ideals'  that  are  nothing  else:  like  a  pale 
and  beautiful  ecstatica  that  can  only  look  down,  and  whisper 
dreams,  and  show  the  sacred  stigmata,  they  cannot  will  or  act 
or  love ;  and  their  whole  power  is  in  abeyance  till  they  present 
themselves  in  a  living  personal  being,  who  secures  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  universe  and  seeks  the  sanctification  of  each  heart." 
A  Study  of  Religion,  vol.  2,  p.  34.  It  seems  strange  that  Mar- 
tineau  failed  to  apply  these  principles  to  the  Person  of  Jesus. 


76  The  Creative  Christ 

vehemence :  ^'I  disagree  witli  the  speaker.  He  holds  that 
the  Old  Testament  is  a  book  of  history.  I  hold  that  it  is 
a  book  of  revelation."  The  misunderstanding  came  as  a 
surprise.  When  I  spoke  of  history  as  preparing  the  way 
for  Christ,  I  took  it  for  granted  that  that  preparation  in 
history  was  the  way  of  God's  revelation.  History  is  reve- 
lation. To  that  thought  we  must  return  shortly.  Here  it 
need  only  be  said  that  if  the  living  God  is  to  make  Himself 
knowQ  to  men,  He  must  do  so  in  and  through  the  life  of 
men.  It  is  in  history  that  God  is  known,  and  from  that 
fact  history  derives  its  permanent  value  and  significance 
for  religion. 

If,  indeed,  religion  concerns  only  the  world  to  come, 
then  it  may  not  need  history.  If  religion  is  only  to  furnish 
an  escape  from  earth  and  to  prepare  men  for  heaven,  then 
it  would  seem  of  small  importance  whether  or  not  God 
were  manifested  in  the  course  of  this  world.  For  example, 
it  has  been  generally  characteristic  of  the  religions  of  India 
that  religion  has  been  regarded  as  a  means  of  escape  from 
this  world  with  all  its  evils.  The  purpose  has  not  been  to 
transform  this  world,  but  to  get  away  from  it.  And  it  is 
no  accident  that  India  has  attached  no  importance  to  his- 
tory. Of  what  value  is  this  current  of  human  life  when 
the  very  purpose  of  religion  is  to  get  away  from  that 
current?  God  need  not  be  manifested  in  history  if  the 
relation  with  God  is  to  draw  men  out  of  history. 

In  vivid  contrast  stands  the  religion  of  Israel.  God 
was  revealed  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  in  the  bringing  forth  of  justice  and  righteousness 
among  men.  Therefore  to  Israel  history  was  full  of  mean- 
ing. The  prophet  looked  forward  to  the  fulfilment  of  that 
meaning  when  the  day  of  the  Lord  should  come,  and  God's 
purposes  should  be  accomplished  upon  earth. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  T7 

'Now  if  Christianity  be  only  to  prepare  men  for  heaven, 
it  can  be  content  with  a  non-historical  relation  with  God, 
with  finding  God  merely  in  ideas  or  ideals.  But  if  an 
essential  part  of  the  Christian  purpose  is  to  bring  heaven 
down  to  earth,  to  transform  this  world  into  the  kingdom  of 
God,  then  the  question  whether  God  can  be  and  has  been 
manifested  in  history  becomes  of  the  utmost  importance. 
Can  we  find  God  in  this  life,  or  must  we  go  outside  of  this 
life  to  find  God  ?  Is  human  history  of  no  account  to  Him  ? 
Or  is  His  moral  will  directed  to  upbuilding  a  righteous 
commonwealth  on  earth  ?  Can  we  find  the  deepest  incen- 
tive to  make  this  w^orld  over  according  to  the  divine  stand- 
ard, according  to  the  pattern  showed  us  in  the  Mount  of 
God,  unless  we  believe  that  we  have  God  with  us  in  our 
task  ?  And  if  so  must  we  not  seek  to  find  in  human  history 
the  witness  of  the  divine  presence  and  the  divine  purpose  ? 
Must  not  the  course  of  human  history  be  of  supreme  re- 
ligious significance  if  we  are  seeking  to  bring  to  pass  God's 
kingdom  on  earth  ? 

In  short,  the  non-historical  conception  of  religion  does 
not  correspond  to  the  belief  in  God  as  a  moral  Being.  If 
we  believe  that  God  is  righteous  love,  then  we  shall  be  sure 
that  God  is  seeking  to  bring  to  pass  righteousness  and  love 
among  men.  And  we  shall  seek  in  human  history  the 
presence  and  the  power  of  God. 

I  return  then  to  the  statement  that  Christianity  is  a 
religion  of  history.  It  believes  that  the  relation  between 
God  and  man  is  not  merely  an  ideal  relation,  but  is  one 
that  is  manifested  in  history,  and  that  is  fully  realized  in 
the  historic  Person  of  Jesus  Christ.  God  reveals  Himself 
in  history,  and  the  apex  and  goal  of  that  history  is  Jesus 
Christ  and  humanity  conformed  to  His  image.  That  belief 
is  belief  in  the  Incarnation.     This  is  the  belief  which  we 


78  The  Creative  CJirist 

have  to  consider,  and  whicli  it  is  our  task  to  try  to  express 
in  the  terms  of  our  own  thought  to-daj. 

Ill 

Perhaps  the  best  method  of  approach  will  be  through  the 
idea  of  revelation.  I  have  already  suggested  that  the 
Christian  concept  of  revelation  is  that  God  is  revealed  in 
history,  in  the  current  of  human  life.  Let  us  examine 
this  thought  more  closely. 

The  primary  question  is,  How  is  God  known  ?  How  does 
He  come  into  contact  with  human  life?  And  in  saying 
that  God  is  known  through  revelation,  it  may  seem  that 
thereby  the  knowledge  of  God  is  put  on  a  plane  by  itself, 
and  is  taken  out  of  relation  to  knowledge  in  other  fields. 
The  word  revelation  thus  tends  to  become  unreal,  and  our 
knowledge  of  God  to  be  considered  as  radically  different 
from  our  knowledge  of  nature  or  our  knowledge  of  our 
friends. 

Yet,  rightly  considered,  the  idea  of  revelation  enters  into 
every  kind  of  knowledge.  Ask  the  fundamental  question, 
How  do  we  know  anything  ?  And  it  is  a  pretty  clear  result 
of  modern  philosophy  that  all  knowledge  comes  through 
experience.  We  know  anything  only  by  coming  into  con- 
nection with  it  and  having  experience  of  it.  Of  course  the 
nature  of  the  knowing  mind  reacts  on  the  experience  and 
determines  to  a  great  extent  what  the  experience  is.  If  I 
write  on  blotting  paper,  the  result  is  different  from  what 
it  is  if  I  write  on  glazed  paper.  A  dog  may  have  the  same 
environment  as  a  man,  but  the  capacity  of  receiving  is 
different.  To  say  that  all  knowledge  comes  through  ex- 
perience is  not  to  deny  the  activity  of  the  mind  in  shaping 
and  molding  that  which  the  senses  receive.  This  is  the 
truth  permanently  secured  to  philosophy  by  Kant.     But  it 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  79 

is  also  true,  as  Kant  maintained,  that  the  mind  must  have 
data  on  which  to  work,  and  that  without  experience  there 
is  no  knowledge. 

Take  a  simple  example.  There  could  be  no  botany  ex- 
cept through  our  experience  of  flowers.  The  mind  reacts 
on  that  experience,  arranges  and  correlates  it,  and  thus 
opens  up  the  way  for  further  experience.  But  only  through 
experience  is  the  primary  knowledge  which  makes  botany 
possible.  Astronomy  exists  only  if  the  stars  are  experi- 
enced. By  our  eyes,  assisted  by  the  telescope,  we  get  the 
knowledge  which  makes  astronomy  possible.  Flowers  and 
stars  can  be  knowm  only  through  experience. 

I^ow  it  w^ould  be  an  unusual  use  of  language  to  say  that 
flow^ers  and  stars  can  be  known  only  through  revelation. 
Yet  revelation  and  experience  are  but  names  for  different 
aspects  of  the  same  thing.  Flowers  and  stars  are  known 
only  as  they  reveal  themselves,  as  they  are  experienced. 
Without  that  revelation  or  that  experience  knowledge  is 
impossible. 

The  term  revelation  becomes  less  strange  when  we  apply 
it  to  our  knowledge  of  persons.  How  does  a  child  come  to 
know  his  mother  ?  Only  as  the  mother  reveals  herself  to 
him.  The  child  must  have  experience  of  his  mother,  ex- 
periences that  come  through  sight,  sound,  touch.  But 
through  these  sensations  the  mother  reveals  herself,  and  the 
child  knows  her  care,  her  patience,  her  love.  Our  friends 
reveal  themselves  to  us  through  our  senses,  and  through  our 
sensations  we  have  experience  of  what  our  friends  really 
are.  Experience  and  revelation  are  but  different  names 
for  the  same  thing.  The  experience  of  reality  is  the  reve- 
lation of  reality. 

When,  therefore,  it  is  said  that  God  is  kno\Mi  only 
through  revelation,  that  is  only  to  state  a  truth  that  holds 


80  The  Creative  Christ 

for  all  knowled2:e.  We  can  know  God  only  as  in  some 
way  we  have  experience  of  God,  and  that  experience  is  on 
its  outward  side  God's  revelation  of  himself  to  men. 

The  distinction  between  ''natural"  and  ''revealed"  re- 
ligion must  be  given  up.  If  religion  implies  any  relation 
with  God,  any  knowledge  of  God,  then  religion  can  exist 
only  as  God  is  experienced  or  revealed.  The  religion  may 
be  very  incomplete,  but  if  it  have  any  truth  at  all,  that 
truth  must  have  its  source  in  the  revelation  of  God.^ 

IV 

How  then  is  God  revealed?  Partly  through  nature. 
"The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God ;  and  the  firmament 
sheweth  his  handiwork."  Familiar  enough  are  the  argu- 
ments for  the  divine  existence  which  are  derived  from 
nature,  the  cosmological  argument,  inferring  God  as  the 
cause  of  the  world,  the  teleological  argument  inferring  God 
from  the  plan  of  the  world.  Whatever  value  these  argu^ 
ments  may  have  lies  in  the  fact  that  nature  may  be  to  some 
extent  the  revelation  of  God,  the  means  through  which  God 
speaks.  The  arguments  are  interpretations  of  our  ex- 
perience of  God  derived  through  nature.  The  only  true 
meaning  for  "natural  religion"  is  that  God  is  to  some  extent 
revealed  in  nature. 

Yet  nature  can  only  partially  reveal  God.  The  heavens 
declare  the  glory  of  God,  but  they  cannot  declare  His 
character.  The  plan  of  nature  may  show  His  intelligence, 
but  it  cannot  reveal  His  love.  Nature  is  full  of  horrors, 
"red  in  tooth  and  claw."  Through  nature  alone  we  can 
never  know  God  as  our  heavenly  Father. 

^Coleridge  repeatedly  emphasized  the  thought  that  the  phrase 
"revealed  religion"  is  a  pleonasm. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  81 

^'Know,  man  hath  all  which  !N"atiire  hath,  but  more, 

And  in  that  more  lie  all  his  hopes  of  good. 

JSTature  is  cruel,  man  is  sick  of  blood; 

JSTature  is  stubborn,  man  would  fain  adore. 

•  ••••••••• 

Man  must  begin,  know  this,  where  l^ature  ends ; 
JSTature  and  man  can  never  be  fast  friends. 
Fool,  if  thou  canst  not  pass  her,  rest  her  slave."^ 

If  God  is  a  moral,  a  personal  Being,  He  cannot  be  fully 
revealed  in  things.  He  can  be  revealed  onlj  in  persons. 
Not  nature  but  man  must  be  the  only  way  in  which  we  can 
fully  experience  the  life  and  being  of  God.  It  is  only  in 
life  that  the  living  and  loving  God  can  reveal  His  true 
character  and  being. 

Here  we  come  to  the  parting  of  the  ways  so  far  as  con- 
cerns the  idea  of  revelation.  When  God  has  been  thought 
of  as  impersonal  substance,  the  underlying  basis  of  nature, 
in  short  where  pantheism  has  prevailed,  then  revelation  has 
been  thought  of  as  taking  place  through  impersonal  means, 
through  something  below  the  human.  So  it  was  largely  in 
the  religions  of  Greece  and  Rome.  God  was  revealed  in 
signs  and  omens,  through  thunder  on  the  right  hand  or  on 
the  left,  through  the  flight  of  birds,  by  the  sacred  chickens, 
in  the  entrails  of  sacrificial  victims.  Or  if  revealed  through 
men  or  women,  it  was  as  they  sank  below  the  level  of  full 
personal  life.  The  messages  came  in  dreams,  in  mystic 
utterance,  through  ecstasy  or  swoon,  in  which  the  priest  or 
priestess  became  the  unconscious  instrument  for  the  divine 
influence. 


^Mattliew  Arnold,  In  Harmony  with  Nature. 


82  The  Creative  Christ 

In  strong  contrast  stands  the  religion  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. There  God  is  thought  of  as  a  moral,  a  righteous,  a 
personal,  God,  and  the  revelation  of  God  comes  preemi- 
nently through  human  life.  Of  course  the  religion  of  Israel 
emerged  only  slowly  from  the  nature  religions  among 
which  it  had  its  birth,  and  naturally  we  find  traces  of  lower 
forms  of  thought ;  dreams  and  ecstatic  visions  play  a  part. 
But  their  part  is  utterly  subordinate  to  the  belief  that  God 
was  revealed  in  life.  Through  persons  God's  word  was 
spoken.  And  it  came  to  persons  not  in  remoteness  of  life, 
but  as  leaders  of  life.  Moses,  Amos,  Hosea,  Isaiah,  Jere- 
miah, these  men  were  patriots  and  statesmen,  men  standing 
in  the  market-place,  and  proclaiming  the  divine  will  of 
justice  and  righteousness  and  truth.  '^Thus  saith  the 
Lord"  was  the  utterance  not  of  the  recluse,  but  of  men  in 
the  vigor  of  their  strength  and  in  deep  contact  with  life. 
Through  these  prophets  came  the  revelation  of  the  living 
God. 

And  not  only  in  individual  prophets  here  and  there  came 
the  word  of  God.  Israel  felt  that  the  whole  nation  was  the 
means  of  God's  revelation,  that  God's  character  was  to  be 
revealed  in  the  upbuilding  of  a  righteous  commonwealth, 
where  the  justice  and  truth  and  mercy  of  God  should  form 
the  basis  of  a  human  society  reflecting  and  revealing  the 
divine  life.  And  Israel  looked  forward  to  the  coming  of 
the  Day  of  the  Lord,  when  under  the  anointed  King  all 
should  know  the  Lord,  and  His  Spirit  should  be  poured  out 
on  all  flesh. 

When  we  turn  to  the  ^ew  Testament,  it  is  essentially 
in  life  that  God  is  manifested.  The  ^N^ew  Testament  is  the 
story  of  a  Life  that  reveals  God.  The  gospel  begins  with 
the  teaching  of  Jesus.  And  He  becomes  to  His  followers 
the  essential  contents  of  the  message  which  He  taught. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  83 

The  beginning  of  the  apostolic  preaching  is  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ.  His  followers  find  in  Him  the  reality  of  the 
kingdom  which  is  to  manifest  the  w^ays  of  God.  St.  Paul 
resolved  to  know  nothing  but  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  cruci- 
fied.-^ To  him  Christ  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God.^ 
To  St.  John  He  is  the  Word  of  God  become  flesh.  No  man 
hath  seen  God  at  any  time ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is 
in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  Him.^  He 
that  hath  seen  him  hath  seen  the  Father.^ 

It  is  notable  that  in  the  whole  New  Testament,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Revelation,  which,  being  cast  in  the  popu- 
lar apocalyptic  form,  demands  treatment  by  itself,  there  is 
small  value  set  upon  the  idea  of  revelation  through  signs 
or  omens,  or  through  the  subconscious  or  ecstatic  state.  It 
is  to  be  sure  true  that  the  Apostles  are  said  to  have  cast 
lots  to  discover  the  divine  will  as  to  which  of  two  should 
take  the  place  of  Judas.^  But  the  instance  stands  alone. 
It  is  true  that  St.  Paul  had  by  night  a  vision  of  a  man  from 
Macedonia  calling  to  him.^  But  the  vision  cannot  be 
separated  from  his  waking  thoughts  and  aspirations.  It 
is  true  that  once  St.  Paul,  whether  in  the  body  or  out  of 
the  body  he  could  not  tell,  felt  himself  caught  up  into  the 
third  heaven.  But  it  is  also  true  that  we  get  no  content 
from  his  experience.  All  that  he  heard  were  ^^unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter."^  The 
Paul  who  brings  to  us  the  message  of  the  gospel  is  not  the 
ecstatic  visionary,  but  the  missionary  in  contact  with  life, 


»I  Cor.  2  :2. 
=Col.  1:15. 
"John  1 :  14-18. 
*John  14  :9. 
'Acts  1 :26. 
"Acts  16  :n. 
^11  Cor.  12  :l-4. 


84  The  Creative  Christ 

upon  whom  rests  the  care  of  all  the  Churches,  the  man  who 
writes  his  letters  with  the  fullest  use  of  all  his  spiritual 
and  mental  powers.  He  lightly  esteemed  the  ecstatic  gift 
of  tongues,  for  by  it  the  understanding  was  unfruitful  and 
the  Church  was  not  edified.  He  declared  that  he  would 
rather  speak  five  w^ords  with  his  understanding,  that  he 
might  instruct  others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a 
tongue.^  The  revelation  of  God  comes  through  persons, 
through  life  at  its  highest  and  its  best.  And  the  supreme 
Life,  the  supreme  Person,  is  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  the 
divine  message,  the  Word  of  God. 

To  know  God  we  must  have  experience  of  God,  God  must 
be  revealed.  And  if  God  be  a  moral  Being  He  can  be 
revealed  only  through  moral  beings.  God,  the  personal 
God  of  righteousness  and  love,  has  made  man  in  His  image, 
and  He  can  be  revealed  only  through  the  image  which  He 
has  made. 

It  is  a  commonplace  of  modern  theories  of  education  that 
teaching  cannot  be  by  telling.  A  child  does  not  know 
arithmetic  if  he  is  simply  told  it,  or  if  he  reads  it  in  a 
book.  Learning  comes  through  contact.  jSTumbers  must 
be  learned  through  numbers.  Doing  must  be  added  to  lis- 
tening, the  laboratory  must  supplement  the  textbook.  The 
simplest  truths  can  be  known  only  through  contact  with  the 
truth  itself.  Most  of  all  is  this  true  of  things  that  pertain 
to  the  spirit  of  man.  ~Ro  textbook  about  literature  can 
take  the  place  of  Shakespeare  and  Milton.  Who  can  de- 
scribe in  words  the  Venus  of  Milo?  The  most  accurate 
and  minute  analysis  of  a  symphony  does  not  make  the 
orchestra  unnecessary.  We  are  taught  only  through  being 
in  touch  with  realitv.     And  God  knows  at  least  as  much 


^I  Cor.  14 :12-19. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  85 

pedagogy  as  we  do.  He  might  have  tried  to  reveal  Himself 
in  words.  He  might  have  written  the  most  perfect  system 
of  theology,  and  handed  it  down  from  heaven.  He  might 
have  dictated  a  book  of  infallible  sentences  telling  of  His 
essence  and  His  attributes.  And  small  good  would  it  have 
done,  little  should  we  have  learned  about  God.  He  is  a 
w^iser  Teacher  than  that.  He  revealed  Himself  by  giving 
Himself.  He  spoke  His  message,  His  Word,  in  and 
through  human  life.  In  that  Word  was  Life,  and  the  Life 
was  the  light  of  men.^  Wherever  there  has  been  human 
life,  there  has  been  some  revelation  of  the  divine,  to  some 
degree  God's  Word  has  been  spoken.  And  the  full  message 
w^as  in  Him  in  whom  ''the  Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt 
among  us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glory  as  of  the  only 
begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth."^  The 
revelation  of  God  is  in  the  Incarnate  Life. 

The  word  "revelation"  is  sometimes  regarded  as  a  w^eak 
and  inadequate  word  to  describe  the  Incarnation.  To  say 
that  in  Jesus  God  is  revealed,  is  felt  not  to  do  full  justice 
to  the  Christian  belief  in  the  Divinity,  the  Deity,  of  Christ. 
But  the  objection  comes  from  too  low  an  idea  of  revelation. 
It  is  taken  for  granted  that  the  revelation  of  God  is  a 
revelation  only  of  truths  about  God,  of  statements  concern- 
ing Him.  But  no  such  statements  can  truly  reveal  God. 
God  is  revealed  only  as  He  is  given.  To  know  Him  we 
must  not  only  know  about  Him,  we  must  know  Him.  He 
must  give  Himself,  must  give  the  deepest  of  His  being. 
And  if  God  be  moral,  then  the  depth  of  His  being  is  His 
character.  To  know  the  essence  of  God  is  to  know  His 
character.  His  purpose.  His  will.  And  they  are  given  in 
Jesus  Christ.     The  Father  is  revealed,  is  given,  in  His 

^John  1 :4. 
'John  1 :14. 


86  The  Creative  Christ 

Son.  That  is  the  Incarnation.  The  Word  has  become 
flesh.  God  has  given  Himself  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  in 
Jesus  Christ  we  see  God  in  the  life  of  man.  He  is  the 
God-Man. 


In  the  last  chapter  I  considered  the  phrase  God-Man, 
and  emphasized  the  thought  that  its  meaning  depends  on 
the  meaning  of  the  terms  God  and  man,  the  meaning  of  the 
words  divine  and  human.  And  as  we  are  dealing  with  the 
Christian  belief  in  the  God-Man,  it  is  essential  that  those 
terms  be  given  their  Christian  meaning.  We  considered 
that  meaning,  as  based  on  the  Hebrew  prophetic  teaching 
that  God  is  Creator,  a  teaching  which  reaches  its  full 
results  in  our  Lord's  belief  in  the  divine  Fatherhood.  In 
the  belief  in  God  our  Father,  the  creative  idea  of  God  is 
carried  over  into  the  fullness  of  creative  Love.  God  is  the 
absolute  source  of  all  that  is  true  and  right,  and  man  as 
the  son  of  God  receives  the  fullness  of  God's  gifts.  The 
difference  between  God  and  man  is  not  a  difference  in 
attributes,  but  in  source.  God  gives  all,  and  man  can 
receive  all.  The  Christian  belief  in  God  and  in  man  leads 
to  the  belief  in  the  complete  unity  of  God  and  man.  The 
accomplishment  of  that  unity  in  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Incarnation. 

It  seems,  then,  evident  that  the  Incarnation  cannot  be 
an  isolated  event  in  human  history.  It  is  the  outcome  of 
God's  purpose,  the  realization  of  the  divine  will.  But  God 
has  always  been  God,  and  God's  will  is  not  changing. 
With  Him  is  ^'no  variation  neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by 
turning."^     He  has  always  sought  to  give  Himself  to  man, 

^James  1 :17. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  87 

to  utter  His  Word  in  human  life,  to  bring  to  pass  the  unity 
of  God  and  man  which  is  the  purpose  of  His  creative  love. 
The  Incarnation  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ  carries  us  back  to 
all  history  before  Christ,  as  the  preparation  for  His  coming, 
and  carries  us  forward  to  all  history  after  Christ,  as  the 
working  out  of  the  divine  purpose  to  sum  up  all  things  in 
Christ,  until  God  shall  be  all  in  all.^  Let  us  consider  more 
fully  these  two  thoughts,  the  preparation  for  the  Incar- 
nation, and  the  effect  of  the  Incarnation. 

It  is  no  accident  that  the  first  verse  of  the  fourth  Gospel 
takes  us  back  to  the  first  verse  of  Genesis.  ^'In  the  begin- 
ning God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth."  St.  John  has 
this  verse  in  mind,  and  as  it  were  comments  on  it.  Yes, 
and  ^'in  the  beginning  was  the  Word.  .  .  .  All  things 
w^ere  made  through  him."  He  w^as  the  instrument  of 
creation.  He  was  the  means  by  which  God  revealed  Him- 
self to  man.  ''In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life  was  the  light 
of  men.  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness;  and  the 
darkness  apprehended  [or  overcame]  it  not."  And  this 
previous  revelation  of  God's  Word,  imperfectly  received, 
has  now  been  summed  up  in  Him  in  whom  the  Word  has 
become  flesh. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  decide  the  question  as  to  the 
sources  of  St.  John's  doctrine  of  the  Word,  the  Logos. 
There  is  much  in  the  Old  Testament  that  might  serve  as  a 
basis.  The  word  of  God  is  there  thought  of  as  God's 
instrument  in  creation  and  in  revelation.  Analogous  is  the 
doctrine  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  the  Spirit  which  seized  on 
the  prophets,  and  by  whose  inspiration  they  spoke  the 
divine  message.     Again,  the  doctrine  of  the  Wisdom  of 


^Eph.  1:10.     I  Cor.  15:28. 


88  The  Creative  Christ 

God,  as  in  the  book  of  Proverbs,  makes  Wisdom  the  active 
principle  of  the  life  of  God  in  creation : 

"The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the  beginning  of  his  way, 
Before  his  works  of  old. 

I  was  set  up  from  everlasting,  from  the  beginning, 
Or  ever  the  earth  was. 

vr  w  TT 

When  he  marked  out  the  foundations  of  the  earth : 

Then  I  was  by  him,  as  a  master  workman : 

And  I  was  daily  his  delight. 

Rejoicing  always  before  him ; 

Rejoicing  in  his  habitable  earth ; 

And  my  delight  was  with  the  sons  of  men."^ 

The  same  thought  is  even  more  fully  developed  in  the  book 
of  Wisdom,  in  the  Apocrypha. 

"For  she  is  a  breath  of  the  power  of  God, 

And  a  clear  effluence  of  the  glory  of  the  Almighty ; 

*  *       -x- 

An  unspotted  mirror  of  the  working  of  God, 
And  an  image  of  his  goodness. 

*  *        x- 

And  from  generation  to  generation  passing  into  holy 

souls 
She  maketh  men  friends  of  God,  and  prophets."^ 

God  has  been  manifesting  Himself  through  His  Word,  His 
Spirit,  His  Wisdom. 

Moreover  we  find  in  Greek  philosophy  the  concept  of  the 
Logos  or  Reason  as  the  underlying  principle  of  the  life  of 

»Prov.  8:22-31. 
^Wisdom  7  :25-27. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  89 

the  world.  And  the  Jew  Philo  had  united  Greek  phi- 
losophy with  the  Old  Testament  in  his  teaching  that  the 
Logos  is  a  second  God,  the  eternal  mediator  between  God 
and  the  world. 

To  whatever  source  St.  John  owes  his  doctrine  of  the 
Word,  at  any  rate  he  brings  to  it  the  one  great  thought  that 
all  this  preexistent  divine  activity  is  summed  up  in  Jesus 
Christ.  All  that  God  has  been  seeking  to  show  of  Himself 
in  the  world  and  in  man  is  now  summed  up  in  its  fullness 
in  Him  who  is  the  Word  of  God  incarnate. 

The  fourth  Gospel  is  the  only  part  of  the  Xew  Testament 
in  which  the  actual  phrase  the  Word  of  God  is  used  in  this 
sense.  But  we  find  essentially  the  same  thought  in  St. 
Paul,  perhaps  most  fully  expressed  in  the  Epistle  to  the 
Colossians.  The  Son  ^'is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God, 
the  firstborn  of  all  creation;  for  in  him  were  all  things 
created,  in  the  heavens  and  upon  the  earth,  things  visible 
and  things  invisible,  whether  thrones  or  dominions  or  prin- 
cipalities or  powers;  all  things  have  been  created  through 
him,  and  unto  him ;  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and  in  him 
all  things  consist."^  And  the  unknown  author  of  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews  begins  with  the  words:  ^^God,  ha^dng  of 
old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in  the  prophets  by  divers 
portions  and  in  divers  manners,  hath  at  the  end  of  these 
days  spoken  unto  us  in  his  Son,  [or  a  Son]  whom  he 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  through  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds."  And  tlie  same  author  applies  to  the  Son  the 
saying  of  the  Psalmist : 

''Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation 

of  the  earth, 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands."" 


^Col.  1 :  15-17. 
''Hebrews  1:1-2,  10. 


90  The  Creative  Christ 

The  thought  is  not  essentially  different  from  that  of  St. 
John.  That  which  St.  John  calls  the  Word,  these  writers 
call  the  Son.  And  the  Son,  the  instrument  of  God's  crea- 
tion and  revelation,  is  now  known  to  us  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Let  us  now  try  to  make  use  of  these  results  and  to  give 
them  an  expression  for  ourselves.  The  central  thought  in 
the  Christian  belief  in  the  Incarnation  is  that  the  revelation 
of  God,  the  Word  of  God,  is  through  human  life,  and  that 
in  the  Person  of  Jesus  the  revelation  of  God  is  given  in  its 
completeness,  that  in  Him  God's  Word  is  fully  uttered. 
But  this  thought  carries  us  back  to  all  history  before  Christ. 
God  has  always  been  giving  His  Word  to  men.  Wherever 
men  have  known  something  of  God's  truth,  something  of 
God's  will,  there  the  Word  of  God  has  found  an  entrance, 
however  imperfectly,  into  human  life.  Through  prophet 
and  psalmist  and  lawgiver  of  Israel  God's  Word  has  been 
given.  In  the  life  of  Israel  as  a  nation  God's  truth  and 
righteousness  and  mercy  were  revealed  in  the  upbuilding  of 
a  righteous  commonwealth  that  should  manifest  the  divine 
character  and  the  divine  will.  And  not  only  in  Israel  did 
God's  Word  find  expression.  Whatever  has  been  known  of 
God's  truth  has  come  from  God,  has  been  the  utterance  of 
God's  Word.  He  has  not  left  Himself  without  witness. 
The  religions  of  the  world  have  been  not  only  cravings  after 
God,  they  have  been  revelations  of  God.  There  the  Word 
of  God  has  been  spoken,  although  men  have  been  only  im- 
perfectly able  to  comprehend  it.  The  prophet  Malachi 
may  have  had  a  foregleam  of  this  truth :  ^'From  the  rising 
of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same  my  name 
is  great  among  the  Gentiles ;  and  in  every  place  incense  is 
offered  unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  offering:  for  my  name 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  91 

is  great  among  the  Gentiles,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts." ^ 
Christian  thought  has  been  slow  to  rise  to  the  fullness  of 
this  belief.  Yet  the  early  Christian  writers  referred  all 
the  truth  of  the  Gentile  world  to  the  working  of  the  divine 
Logos  or  Reason.  Later  Christian  thought  largely  allowed 
these  ideas  to  disappear,  and  separated  sharply  between 
'^sacred"  and  ^'profane"  history.  But  no  history  is  ''pro- 
fane/' for  no  history  has  been  without  God.  There  has 
always  been  some  utterance  of  the  divine  Word,  some  prep- 
aration for  the  fullness  of  the  time,  when  God  sent  forth 
His  own  Son,  and  the  Word  became  flesh  and  dwelt  among 
us. 

We  might  speak  of  all  history  before  Christ  as  the  partial 
incarnation  of  the  Word.  Whether  it  is  better  so  to  use 
the  term  incarnation,  or  to  restrict  it  to  the  full  utterance 
of  the  Word  in  Jesus  Christ,  may  well  be  a  matter  of 
opinion.  At  any  rate  the  truth  is  clear  that  if  God  be  the 
living  God,  the  God  who  out  of  His  infinite  love  seeks  to 
give  Himself  to  men,  then  that  giving  has  always  been 
taking  place.  God  has  always  given  just  as  far  as  man  was 
capable  of  receiving.  The  Incarnation  of  God  in  Jesus 
Christ  is  no  isolated  event.  It  carries  us  back  to  all  history 
before  Christ. 

It  also  carries  us  on  to  all  history  after  Christ.  The 
unity  of  God  and  man  accomplished  in  Christ  Jesus  is  the 
result  of  the  divine  purpose.  But  that  divine  purpose  con- 
cerns all  humanity.  That  which  was  accomplished  in 
Jesus  Christ  is  through  Him  to  become  true  for  those  who 
are  conformed  to  His  image,  that  He  may  be  the  firstborn 

^Mal.  1 :11.  The  renderins  shall  6e  instead  of  is  in  the  Author- 
ized Version  has  obscured  the  meaning  of  this  passage.  In  any 
case  the  meaning  is  not  quite  clear.  The  reference  may  be  to 
the  worship  carried  on  by  Jews  of  the  Disi)ersion. 


92  The  Creative  Christ 

among  many  brethren.  ^  We  too  are  to  receive  the  adoption 
of  sons.  ^'Because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.''^  The 
purpose  of  God  in  Christ  is  a  purpose  for  all  humanity. 
The  unity  of  God  and  man  accomplished  in  Christ  is  the 
will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  whose  love  creates  after  its 
own  image.  God  wills  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth."  And  Jesus  Christ  Himself 
is  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.*  The  purpose  of  God 
in  His  Son  can  be  fulfilled  only  in  the  upbuilding  of  the 
body  of  Christ,  until  we  all  attain  unto  a  full-grown  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ.^ 
The  belief  in  the  Incarnation  calls  us  to  believe  in  the 
incarnate  life  of  humanity  through  Christ. 

Here  indeed  is  the  very  heart  of  every  Christian  doc- 
trine. We  come  back  to  the  principle  stated  in  the  first 
chapter.  Every  Christian  doctrine  about  God  must  be 
capable  of  application  to  and  expression  in  the  life  of  man. 
God  is  love,  and  love  creates  after  its  own  image.  God  is 
the  Giver,  and  all  that  He  has  and  is  He  gives  to  man. 
The  supreme  expression  of  that  truth  is  in  the  Incarnation. 
Through  the  incarnate  Christ  God  gives  Himself  to  man. 
Jesus  is  the  God-Man,  and  in  Him  begins  for  humanity 
the  incarnate  life. 

It  hardly  needs  to  be  said  that  the  view  here  presented 
is  in  full  agreement  with  those  theologians  who  regard  the 
Incarnation  as  essential  to  humanity,  as  the  realization  of 
the  eternal  purpose  of  God.     I  cannot  consider  the  Incar- 


*Rom.  8:29. 
'Gal.  4:6. 
»I  Tim.  2:4. 
*John  14  :i). 
«Eph.  4:12-13. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  93 

nation  to  be  contingent  on  the  fact  of  sin  and  the  need  of 
Atonement.  Such  a  theory  makes  the  Incarnation  merely 
a  scheme  for  repairing  a  defect  in  the  execution  of  God's 
plan,  a  veritable  deus  ex  machina  brought  in  to  restore  the 
broken  unity  of  the  divine  purpose.  In  that  case  the 
Incarnation  is  an  artificial  scheme,  and  the  resulting 
theories  of  the  Atonement  are  sure  to  have  an  artificial 
character.  Indeed,  if  the  fact  of  sin  were  the  occasion  for 
the  supreme  expression  of  divine  love,  we  may  well  be 
tempted  to  call  sin  itself  a  blessing  to  humanity,  and  to 
join  in  the  apostrophe  of  Kichard  of  St.  Victor,  "O  blessed 
fault,  which  deserved  to  have  such  and  so  great  a  Re- 
deemer."^ Rather,  the  Incarnation  is  the  realization  of 
God's  eternal  purpose  to  give  Himself  to  man  and  to  draw 
man  to  Himself.  It  is  the  expression  of  the  divine  char- 
acter, and  thus  in  regard  to  sin  it  is  the  Atonement,  the 
manifestation  of  God's  redeeming  love.  The  Atonement 
is  the  Incarnation  in  the  world  of  sin.  Sin  affects  its  form, 
but  does  not  produce  the  fact. 


VI 

The  belief  in  the  divine-humanity  of  Jesus  was  expressed 
in  the  early  Church  as  the  doctrine  of  the  two  "natures" 
of  Christ.  That  form  of  statement  had  as  its  backgTound 
the  Hellenistic  rather  than  the  Christian  modes  of  thinking. 
The  Christian  thought  found  itself  in  contact  with  the 
Greco-Roman  world,  and  it  was  forced  to  express  itself  in 
the  terms  of  that  world.  And  we  have  already  seen  that 
the  Greek  concept  of  God  as  substance  rather  than  as  moral 

^Migne,  P.  L.,  vol.  190,  col.  1003.  O  felix  culpa,  quae  talem  ac 
tantum  meruit  habere  Redemptorem. 


94  The  Creative  Christ 

will  did  not  succeed  in  bringing  God  and  man,  or  God  and 
the  world,  into  unity.  There  was  an  underlying  dualism, 
which  kept  them  apart.  And  when  the  doctrine  of  the 
Person  of  Christ  came  to  be  stated  in  these  terms  it  was 
inevitable  that  this  dualism  should  appear.  The  two 
^^natures''  of  Christ  were  not  brought  into  a  genuine  per- 
sonal unity,  and  the  result  was  that  the  divine  nature 
tended  to  crowd  out  or  at  least  to  overshadow  the  human. 
N^evertheless  the  purpose  of  the  Church  is  clear  in  so 
shaping  its  doctrine.  The  heart  of  Christian  belief  was 
that  God  and  man  are  united  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
Church  did  its  best  to  maintain  that  belief.  It  tried  so  to 
state  the  doctrine  of  the  two  natures  of  Christ  as  to  pre- 
serve both  His  divinity  and  His  humanity.  That  it  did 
not  altogether  succeed  was  due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  trying 
to  express  the  Christian  belief  in  terms  which  were  not 
themselves  Christian,  and  which  contained  an  essential 
element  of  dualism.  But  the  fight  was  worthy  of  all  honor, 
even  though  it  did  not  issue  in  complete  victory.  It  is 
worth  while  to  glance,  even  if  ever  so  slightly,  at  this  con- 
test against  dualism,  with  this  one  purpose  in  mind,  to  see 
the  Christian  belief  in  the  union  of  God  and  man  in  Christ 
seeking  to  express  itself  in  terms  which  practically  made 
that  union  impossible. 

The  first  great  foe  was  Gnosticism.  Gnosticism  was  a 
mixed  product,  largely  due  to  Eastern  influences.  It 
separated  God  and  the  w^orld  by  an  immeasurable  distance, 
and  filled  up  the  gap  by  a  series  of  emanations  or  beings  or 
aeons  which  to  us  seem  the  product  of  the  wildest  fantasy. 
Yet  this  mythology  was  much  in  evidence  and  commanded 
intellectual  respect.  It  readily  absorbed  certain  Christian 
elements,  and  found  a  place  for  the  Person  of  Christ  in 
some  one  of  the  descending  scale  of  beings  between  the 


1 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  95 

unknowable  divine  and  the  material  universe.  Here  the 
dualistic  opposition  to  the  belief  in  the  unity  of  God  and 
man  was  in  open  form.  The  best  that  such  a  system  could 
do  to  conceive  of  God  and  man  in  union  was  to  offer  a  being 
who  was  neither  God  nor  man.  And  that  attempt  aroused 
the  fiercest  hostility  of  the  Church,  until  as  a  result  Gnos- 
ticism was  so  overcome  that  to-day  it  is  hardly  known  to  us 
except  by  the  enemies  that  it  made. 

More  subtle  in  its  attack  was  the  doctrine  of  Arius.  In 
the  contest  over  Arianism,  the  important  issue  was  ex- 
pressed by  the  question  whether  there  was  ''a  time  when 
the  Son  was  not."  Arius  maintained  that  the  Logos,  the 
preexistent  Son,  was  not  coeternal  with  God,  but  that  there 
was  a  time  before  He  existed.  He  stood  at  the  head  of  all 
creation,  but  was  not  essentially  one  with  God,  was  not  "of 
one  substance  with  the  Father."  Athanasius  rightly  main- 
tained that  such  a  theory  imperiled  the  whole  Christian 
faith,  for  it  failed  to  bring  God  and  man  together  in  Christ, 
and  thus  failed  to  bring  man  into  an  actual  relation  with 
God. 

^ow  the  phrase  "of  one  substance  with  the  Father" 
indicates  that  God  was  thought  of  as  "substance,"  rather 
than  as  moral  will.  The  terms  of  thinking  were  Greek 
terms,  not  those  of  the  'New  Testament.  ^Nevertheless  the 
Christian  purpose  in  asserting  that  Christ  was  of  one  sub- 
stance with  the  Father  is  clearly  seen.  That  purpose  was 
to  assert  the  unity  of  God  and  man  accomplished  in  Jesus 
Christ.  Arius  by  separating  Christ  from  the  Father  had 
made  Christ  merely  a  demigod,  and  had  destroyed  the 
whole  Christian  concept. 

A  similar  inability  to  bring  God  and  man  together, 
although  starting  from  a  different  point  of  view,  is  to  be 
found  in  the  theory  of  Apollinaris.     Apollinaris  held  the 


96  The  Creative  Christ 

position  of  Athanasius,  that  the  Son  or  Logos  was  of  one 
substance  with  the  Father,  but  he  found  difficulty  in 
reconciling  this  belief  with  belief  in  the  humanity  of  Jesus. 
He  therefore  denied  the  full  humanity  of  Jesus,  asserting 
that  He  had  no  human  spirit,  or,  as  we  should  say,  no 
human  soul,  and  maintaining  that  the  place  of  a  soul  was 
taken  by  the  preexisting  Son.  The  humanity  of  Jesus  con- 
sisted only  of  His  body,  and  into  that  body  the  Logos 
entered  and  became  the  indwelling  soul  or  spirit.  This 
thought  plainly  destroyed  the  true  humanity  of  Jesus,  and 
denied  the  genuine  union  of  God  and  man  in  Him.  And 
the  Church,  again  seeking  to  maintain  that  union,  formally 
denounced  the  new  theory  of  Apollinaris  as  a  heresy.^ 

Each  of  these  two  theories,  that  of  Arius  and  that  of 
Apollinaris,  indicates  the  same  difficulty.  God  and  man 
could  not  come  into  complete  union,  and  therefore  Christ 
could  not  be  regarded  as  at  once  divine  and  human.  The 
Church  in  its  condemnation  of  each  contended  against  the 
dualism  expressed  by  each. 

This  same  contest  against  dualism  was  carried  on  by  the 
Church  in  the  discussion  as  to  the  two  natures  of  Christ. 
The  word  ^'nature''  was  a  physical  term,^  and  did  not 
easily  lend  itself  to  the  Christian  thought  of  God  as  a  per- 
sonal and  moral  Being.  It  was  the  expression  of  the  idea 
of  God  as  substance,  and  we  have  already  seen  that  that 
idea  furnished  no  clear  distinction  between  God  and  the 
world,  and  at  the  same  time  failed  to  bring  God  and  the 
world  together.  This  difficulty  appears  in  the  whole  dis- 
cussion of  the  two  natures  of  Christ.  The  divine  nature 
was  thought  of  as  one  thing,  and  the  human  nature  as 


^First  Council  of  Constantinople,  A.  D.  381. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  97 

another  thing.  The  problem  was  in  terms  of  things  rather 
than  of  persons.  How  could  these  two  things,  these  two 
natures,  that  of  God  and  that  of  man,  come  together  ?  And 
how  did  they  actually  come  together  in  Christ  ?  The  ques- 
tion was  an  artificial  one,  it  was  the  attempt  to  express  the 
Christian  belief  about  God  and  man  in  terms  that  were 
not  themselves  Christian.  The  result  was  bound  to  be 
unsatisfactory.  Yet  the  problem  was  inevitable,  and  the 
Church  was  forced  to  solve  it  as  well  as  it  could.  For  that 
purpose,  it  steadily  resisted  any  attempt  to  deprive  Christ 
of  either  of  these  two  natures,  and  it  insisted  that  the  two 
were  perfectly  joined  in  Him.  The  famous  formula 
adopted  at  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  was  the  best  statement 
that  the  Church  could  make,  and  it  clearly  expresses  the 
purposes  and  interests  which  the  Church  had  in  hand.  It 
asserted  that  the  two  natures  were  joined  in  Christ  ''with- 
out confusion,  without  change,  without  division,  without 
separation."  The  formula  may  seem  unreal  to  us,  but  it 
was  the  only  way  in  which  the  Church  could  express  its 
belief  under  the  conditions  in  which  it  was,  and  using  the 
terms  that  it  was  obliged  to  use. 

But  the  end  was  not  yet,  and  the  subsequent  history 
shows  how  difficult  it  was  to  maintain  a  spiritual  truth 
when  expressed  in  physical  terms.  Chalcedon  had  declared 
that  Christ  had  two  natures ;  henceforth  that  was  the  ortho- 
dox statement,  and  was  verbally  accepted.  But  other  ques- 
tions arose,  showing  how  imperfectly  the  dualism  was 
overcome.  Were  these  two  natures  equal  ?  Might  it  not 
be  that  to  the  divine  nature  alone  belonged  the  element  of 
will,  and  that  the  human  nature  was  without  will,  merely 
controlled  by  the  divine  ?  But  that  was  to  reduce  the 
humanity  of  Christ  to  a  mere  figment,  a  mere  name.  And 
the  Church  was  so  deeply  concerned  with  maintaining  the 


98  The  Creative  Christ 

union  of  divine  and  human  in  Jesus  that,  at  the  third 
Council  of  Constantinople/  it  even  asserted  that  Christ  had 
two  wills,  one  divine  and  one  human.    The  statement  seems 
to  us  strange  and  confusing,  it  seems  to  split  apart  the 
Person  of  Christ.     But  the  purpose  of  the  Church  was 
clear;  it  was  so  insistent  in  maintaining  the  humanity  o± 
Jesus  that  it  ventured  even  this  extreme  statement,  that  Ke 
had  two  wills.     Nothing  could  more  clearly  show  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Church  to  insist  on  the  unity  of  God  and  man 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  nothing  could  more  clearly  indicate 
the  impossibility  of  giving  such  belief  an  adequate  expres- 
sion in  physical  terms.     The  doctrine  of  the  two  natures 
was  the  splendid  attempt  of  Christian  faith  to  maintain 
and  express  itself  in  a  scheme  of  thought  that  was  itselt 
unchristian.  . 

Not  even  vet  was  the  end  reached.     In  spite  oi  the  asser- 
tion that  Christ  had  two  natures  and  that  each  of  these  two 
natures  was  possessed  of  will,  there  had  steadily  crept  m  a 
doctrine  which  had  gained  implied  recognition  at  the  sec- 
ond Council  of  Constantinople,  A.  D.  553.    It  was  the  theory 
that  onlv  to  the  divine  nature  of  Christ  belonged  person- 
ality, and  that  His  human  nature  was  impersonal.     It  is 
difficult  to  see  how  a  nature  that  has  will  can  be  impersona  , 
or  how  an  impersonal  humanity  can  be  humanity  at  all. 
In  spite  of  the  struggle  of  the  Church,  the  humanity  ot 
Jesus  was  practically  surrendered  by  this  doctrine.       It 
was  indeed  essentially  the  revival  of  the  heresy  of  Apoi- 
linaris,  that  Jesus  had  no  human  soul.     That  which  had 
been  heresv  in  the  fourth  century  gradually  prevailed  nntii 
it  became ''practically  orthodox.     Throughout  the  Middle 

^A.  D.  680-1. 

^This  subject  is  discussed  more  fully  in  the  fifth  chapter. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  99 

Ages  tlie  human  Christ  was  obscured.  The  monophjsite 
heresy,  that  Jesus  had  but  one  nature,  and  that  that  one 
was  divine,  prevailed,  disguised  under  new  forms.  The 
belief  in  the  living,  tempted,  struggling,  conquering  hu- 
manity of  Jesus  almost  disappeared.  He  became  the 
purely  divine  Being.  The  Church  turned  to  the  Virgin 
and  the  saints,  to  find  in  them  the  humanity  that  had  been 
obscured  in  Christ. 

The  doctrine  of  the  two  natures  of  Christ  must  for  us 
be  reinterpreted  in  ethical  terms.  In  its  original  form  it 
had  proved  incapable  of  fully  expressing  the  divine-human- 
ity of  Jesus.  It  was  trying  to  express  a  Christian  belief 
in  terms  that  were  not  themselves  Christian.  So  long  as 
God  was  thought  of  as  substance,  no  unity  of  God  and  man 
was  possible.  The  doctrine  of  the  two  natures  did  all  that 
was  possible  under  the  circumstances.  It  registered  the 
purpose  of  the  Church  to  hold  fast  to  the  divine-humanity 
of  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  concepts  in  which  that  belief 
could  not  find  true  and  adequate  expression. 

These  difficulties  disappear  when  we  turn  to  the  moral 
concept  of  God,  which  is  that  of  the  New  Testament. 
Therein  the  belief  that  was  sought  to  be  expressed  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  two  natures  of  Christ  receives  its  true  inter- 
pretation. In  Christ  is  the  perfect  unity  of  God  and  man, 
the  revelation,  the  manifestation,  of  God  in  human  life. 
God  the  Father  and  Giver  has  given  Himself  to  man  in 
His  Son.  And  man,  the  son  of  God,  has  received  the  full- 
ness of  the  divine  gift.  The  unity  of  God  and  man  is  the 
goal  and  purpose  of  the  divine  creative  love,  and  that  unity 
is  accomplished  in  Jesus  Christ.  We  see  in  Him  the  God- 
Man.  His  two  natures  are  not  two  parts,  two  separate 
things,  into  which  we  can  divide  His  Person.  Rather  they 
are  two  aspects  under  Avhich  Christian  faith  must  always 


100  The  Creative  Christ 

regard  His  whole  Person.     He  is  God  giving  Himself  to 
men.     He  is  man  receiving  the  fullness  of  God.^ 

With  this  ethical  interpretation,  the  doctrine  of  the  two 
natures  not  only  expresses  the  deepest  truth  with  regard  to 
the  Person  of  Christ,  but  it  suggests  again  the  double  aspect 
under  which  every  Christian  doctrine  must  be  regarded. 
The  Atonement  is,  on  the  one  hand,  the  divine  love  giving 
itself  in  sacrifice ;  it  is,  on  the  other  hand,  the  work  of  the 
tempted,  struggling,  victorious  Son  of  man,  the  High  Priest 
of  all  humanity.  The  Church  is,  on  the  one  hand,  a  divine 
creation,  a  divine  gift;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  the  fellow- 
ship of  human  life,  imperfect,  sinful,  and  yet  struggling 
to  manifest  the  fellowship  with  God.  It  is  both  divine 
and  human.  The  Sacraments  are,  on  the  one  hand,  visible 
signs  of  a  divine  gift,  on  the  other  hand,  visible  marks  of 
human  fellowship.  Every  Christian  doctrine  is  seeking 
to  understand  and  to  express,  however  imperfectly,  the  way 
in  which  the  creative  God  gives  Himself  to  the  creatures 
whom  He  has  made.  And  in  the  incarnate  Christ  we  see 
God  giving  Himself  in  His  fullness  to  man  capable  of 
receiving  the  fullness  of  God.  The  Word  of  God  has  be- 
come flesh. 

VII 

This  chapter  began  with  the  assertion  that  Christianity 
is  a  religion  of  history,  that  is,  that  it  regards  history  as  of 
direct  religious  meaning  and  value.  I  considered  at  con- 
siderable length  objections  to  this  statement,  and  tried  to 
show  that  the  ideal  elements  in  Christian  faith  can  not  be 
separated  from  the  historic  events  or  persons  in  whom  those 

*His  Person  is  "ethisch  betrachtet  ganz  Mensch,  reliccios  betrach- 
tet  ganz  Gott."  H.  Schultz,  Q-rundriss  der  Evangelisclien  Dog- 
matiJc,  p.  105. 


What  Is  the  Incarnation?  101 

ideals  have  found  expression.  I  also  maintained  that  if 
religion  is  to  be  not  simply  other-worldly,  but  also  is  to 
have  meaning  for  this  world,  then  the  question  whether  in 
this  world  we  can  actually  experience  God  becomes  of  the 
utmost  religious  importance.  A  purely  idealistic  attitude 
may  conceivably  prepare  men  for  the  hereafter,  but  if  they 
are  to  be  coworkers  with  God  in  His  kingdom  on  earth, 
then  they  must  know  that  God  is  indeed  with  them  in  their 
task.  We  returned  then  to  the  statement,  that  Christianity 
is  a  religion  of  historv,  that  is,  that  the  relation  between 
God  and  man  is  not  simply  an  ideal  one,  but  one  that  has 
been  realized  in  history  in  the  Person  of  Jesus  Christ. 
That  is  the  Incarnation. 

We  then  approached  the  idea  of  the  Incarnation  by  dis- 
cussing the  nature  of  revelation.  Revelation  and  experi- 
ence are  but  different  aspects  of  the  same  thing.  If  God 
is  to  be  known  He  must  be  experienced  or  revealed.  That 
revelation  can  take  place  partly  in  nature,  but  only  partly. 
If  God  be  a  moral  Being,  He  can  be  fully  known  only 
through  life,  only  through  moral  beings.  The  revelation 
of  God  must  be  in  and  through  the  history,  the  life,  of  man. 
And  God  can  be  revealed  in  that  history  only  if  His  essen- 
tial nature  and  being  are  given  in  that  history.  We  cannot 
know  God  by  being  told  about  Him,  He  must  be  experi- 
enced. And  in  the  perfect  Life  which  completely  reveals 
God  to  man  and  in  man,  we  have  that  union  of  God  and 
man  which  is  the  goal  of  creation.  We  see  in  Christ  the 
God-Man.     He  is  the  incarnate  Word. 

Here  w^e  come  to  the  most  important  problem  in  Chris- 
tology.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  union  of  divine  and  human, 
which  imion  is  the  very  purpose  of  God's  creative  love. 
But  then  comes  the  question.  How  is  the  union  of  divine 


102  The  Creative  Christ 

and  human  in  Him  different  from  what  it  is  in  other  men  ? 
That  is  the  central  problem  of  Christology,  and  must  now 
claim  our  attention. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  UNIQUENESS  OF  CHRIST 

I 

We  come  now  to  the  central  problem  in  Christology.  Was 
Jesus  Christ  different  from  other  men?  If  so,  in  what 
does  that  difference  consist?  Is  it  a  difference  that  sepa- 
rates Him  from  us,  or  does  it  draw  us  to  Him?  Is  the 
union  of  divine  and  human  in  Him  different  from  what  it 
is  or  can  be  in  all  the  children  of  God  ? 

The  course  of  our  previous  thought  has  brought  us 
directly  to  this  problem.  We  are  seeking  to  understand 
the  divine-humanity  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  the  phrase 
''divine-humanity"  has  no  meaning  except  as  we  attach  a 
meaning  to  the  words  ''divine"  and  "human."  And  as  we 
are  dealing  with  Christian  theology,  it  is  necessary  that  we 
give  to  those  terms  their  Christian  meaning,  the  meaning 
that  they  had  for  Christ  Himself.  We  have  seen  that  His 
teaching  that  God  is  our  Father  and  that  man  is  the  child 
of  God,  the  son  of  God,  brings  God  and  man  into  perfect 
unity.  God  as  creative  Love  is  the  absolute  source  of  all 
that  is  good  and  true  in  the  life  of  man.  God  gives  all 
and  man  receives  all.  The  Christian  concept  of  God  and 
man  leads  us  to  the  belief  in  the  unity  of  God  and  man  as 
the  outcome  and  purpose  of  the  divine  creative  love.  And 
this  unity  is  accomplished  in  Jesus  Christ.  The  Incar- 
nation is  the  realization  in  history  of  that  divine-human 

103 


104  The  Creative  Christ 

unity  which  is  the  eternal  purpose  of  God.  The  Christian 
belief  in  the  Incarnation  is  the  fullest  expression  of  the 
Christian  belief  about  God  and  about  man.  The  creative 
God,  the  heavenly  Father,  seeks  to  give  Himself  in  His 
fullness  to  His  children,  and  that  gift  is  accomplished  in 
the  God-Man,  Jesus  Christ. 

This  brings  us  directly  and  inevitably  to  the  problem  of 
the  uniqueness  of  Christ.  If  Jesus  Christ  is  just  the  reali- 
zation in  history  of  the  purpose  of  God  with  all  humanity, 
then  how  is  He  different  from  other  men  ?  If  the  union 
of  divine  and  human  in  Him  is  simply  that  which  it  is 
God's  purpose  to  bring  to  pass  in  all  men,  then  how  can  we 
speak  of  Christ  as  in  any  special  sense  divine  and  human  ? 
Is  He  the  God-Man  in  any  other  way  than  that  in  which 
God-Humanity  is  the  goal  for  all  men  ?  Is  He  anything 
more  than  the  ideal  man  1  If  all  men  are  sons  of  God,  in 
what  sense  does  the  Apostles'  Creed  speak  of  Jesus  Christ 
as  ''His  only  Son  ?"  How  can  we  retain  His  supremacy 
and  at  the  same  time  find  in  Him  the  truth  that  holds  good 
for  all  humanity  ? 

II 

While  our  course  of  thought  has  brought  us  directly  to 
this  central  problem,  it  is  also  true  that  the  problem  is 
quite  independent  of  the  way  in  which  it  has  been  here 
approached.  It  is  the  problem  of  all  Christian  faith.  For 
Christian  faith  has  always  regarded  Jesus  under  a  twofold 
aspect.  He  is  the  Incarnation  of  the  divine  Word,  the 
Lord  and  Master  of  life,  and  He  is  also  the  brother  of  man, 
the  ideal  for  all  humanity. 

This  twofold  attitude  is  found  in  our  Lord's  own  thought 
as  expressed  in  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  He  is  conscious  of 
an  immediate  and  unique  relation  to  the  Father;  yet  out 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  105 

of  that  uniqueness  comes  the  universality  of  His  message. 
That  which  is  true  for  Ilim  is  to  be  made  true  for  others 
also.  To  accomplish  that  is  His  vocation.  He  is  to  pro- 
claim the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  draw  men  into  that  king- 
dom. Therefore  He  is  called  to  be  the  Christ,  and,  in  that 
kingdom  which  He  as  the  Christ  proclaims,  all  men  are  to 
be  the  children  of  their  heavenly  Father. 

The  same  twofold  attitude  runs  through  the  w^hole  New 
Testament.  In  the  Pauline  thought,  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
foundation,  and  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that 
which  is  laid.  He  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the 
firstborn  of  all  creation,  who  is  before  all  things,  and  in 
whom  all  things  consist.  And  yet  He  is  the  firstborn 
among  many  brethren.  And  the  time  is  looked  for  when 
we  shall  all  attain  unto  a  fullgrown  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ.^  In  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews,  Christ  is  the  very  image  of  the  divine  sub- 
stance. And  yet  He  was  touched  w^ith  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities.  He  was  made  perfect  through  suffering,  and 
though  He  were  a  Son  yet  He  learned  obedience  by  the 
things  which  He  suffered. ^  To  St.  John,  Christ  is  the 
Incarnate  Word,  the  only  begotten  Son.  And  yet  He  calls 
His  followers  into  fellowship  with  Himself  and  with  His 
Father.  They  also  are  to  be  the  children  of  God.  Those 
who  believe  in  Him  shall  do  even  greater  works  than  He 
has  done.  They  are  to  be  in  Him  even  as  He  is  in  the 
Father,  and  whither  He  goes  they  shall  go  also.  Through 
Him  who  comes  from  God  they  are  to  be  exalted  into  that 
fellowship  with  God  which  is  His  own.^ 

^I  Cor.  3:11;  Col.  1:15-17;  Rom.  8:29;  Epb.  4:13.  The  Epistle 
to  the  Ephesians  may  not  have  been  written  by  St.  Paul,  but  at 
any  rate  it  belonjxs  to  the  development  of  Pauline  thought. 

^Ileb.  1 :3,  8  ;  2  :10  ;  4  :15  ;  5  :8. 

^John  ]  :12,  14,  18;  14:12,  20;  17:21,  24.     I  John  1:3;  3:1. 


106  The  Creative  Christ 

When  we  turn  from  tHe  ^N'ew  Testament  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  ecclesiastical  doctrine,  it  is  evident  that  the 
endeavor  of  the  Church  was  to  establish  and  maintain  thi 
twofold  attitude  to  the  Person  of  Christ.  An  endeavor  i 
was  rather  than  a  complete  success.  For  while,  from  the 
Council  of  JSTicaea,  the  doctrine  of  the  deity  of  Christ  was 
firmly  established,  the  belief  in  His  complete  humanity 
failed  to  secure  as  full  and  adequate  recognition.  Yet  the 
purpose  of  the  Church  to  maintain  His  full  manhood  is 
clear.  In  the  rejection  of  the  theory  of  Apollinaris  (that 
Jesus  had  no  human  spirit  or  soul),  in  the  condemnation  of 
the  Monophysite  theory  (that  He  had  only  one  nature,  the 
divine),  in  the  statement  that  He  had  two  wills  (a  human 
will  as  well  as  a  divine),  the  Church  fought  vigorously 
against  the  suppression  of  His  manhood.  Yet  the  struggle 
was  not  altogether  successful.  In  the  assertion  that  His 
Personality  belonged  only  to  His  divine  nature,  theology 
carried  into  the  Middle  Ages  a  Christ  who  was  divine,  but 
whose  humanity  was  far  separated  from  the  humanity  of 
His  brethren. 

This  result  was  chiefly  due  to  the  failure  to  carry  out 
fully  the  moral  belief  in  God  which  is  the  belief  of  the  N^ew 
Testament.  It  has  already  been  indicated  that  the  Greek 
idea  of  God  as  substance,  under  which  idea  the  Church  was 
obliged  to  shape  its  theology,  did  not  allow  a  full  union 
between  God  and  man.  It  must  also  be  noted  that  this 
same  idea  of  substance  led  to  a  concept  of  salvation  which 
was  not  truly  moral,  and  which  therefore  did  not  require 
any  emphasis  on  the  full  moral  humanity  of  Jesus  Christ. 
God  was  regarded  as  of  a  certain  substance  or  nature,  and 
man  as  of  a  certain  difl'erent  substance  or  nature.  Hence 
man's  salvation  was  to  consist  in  his  receiving  the  divine 
nature,  the  reception  of  which  nature  conferred  immor- 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  107 

talitj.  The  impartation  of  this  gift  of  the  divine  nature 
or  substance  took  place  in  the  Incarnation.  In  the  Incar- 
nation God  touched  human  nature  from  above,  and  thereby 
conferred  the  gift  of  salvation  or  immortality.  For  such 
a  work,  the  humanity  of  Christ  played  no  real  part.  At 
the  most  it  served  only  as  the  meeting-point  between  God 
and  man.  The  work  of  salvation  was  not  really  a  moral 
work ;  it  was  only  the  transformation  of  the  human,  accom- 
plished in  the  Incarnation  and  rendered  effective  through 
the  Sacraments.  For  this  purpose  the  Monophysite  con- 
ception of  Christ,  as  consisting  only  of  the  divine  nature, 
really  sufficed,  and  although  Monophysitism  was  condemned 
as  a  heresy,  yet  its  implications  were  still  effective,  inas- 
much as  the  humanity  of  Christ  was  regarded  as  imper- 
sonal and  played  no  vital  part  either  in  His  Person  or  in 
His  work.  As  God  was  not  regarded  as  fundamentally 
personal,  so  neither  the  Person  nor  the  work  of  Christ  was 
regarded  as  fundamentally  ethical,  and  therefore  His 
humanity  had  no  real  significance.  There  was  no  need  of 
the  tempted,  struggling,  victorious  Son  of  Man. 

Of  course  it  would  be  quite  untrue  to  say  that  the  Church 
did  not  have  in  mind  the  moral  concept  of  God,  and  that  it 
was  not  trying  to  apply  it.  The  Church  held  strenuously 
to  the  belief  that  God  is  Love.  The  history  of  the  Councils 
is  largely  a  record  of  the  Church's  attempt  to  maintain  its 
belief  in  the  humanity  of  Christ  as  the  means  through 
which  the  divine  love  expressed  itself  in  man's  redemption. 
And  the  doctrine  of  the  Atonement,  whenever  it  became 
prominent,  as  in  Anselm,  sought  to  express  the  relation 
between  God  and  man  in  moral  terras.  Nevertheless  the 
humanity  of  Christ  was  not  fully  emphasized.  To  give  it 
its  full  meaning,  it  was  necessary  to  break  away  from  the 
conception  of  God  as  substance,  and  to  adhere  strictly  to  the 


108  The  Creative  Christ 

belief  in  God  as  moral,  as  righteous  will,  as  the  loving 
Creator,  as  our  heavenly  Father. 

Certainly  such  an  attempt  was  made  at  the  Reformation. 
The  prominence  of  the  doctrines  of  justification  and  of  the 
Atonement  emphasized  the  moral  idea  of  God,  and  the 
moral  character,  the  righteousness,  of  Christ.  Hence 
arose  a  deeper  sense  of  His  humanity.  Yet  even  here  the 
relation  between  divine  and  human  in  Him  was  too  often 
imperfectly  expressed.  His  divine  nature  and  His  human 
nature  still  tended  to  be  regarded  as  separate  parts  of  His 
Person,  as  two  things,  which  failed  to  come  into  genuine 
union.  And  while  theology  became  more  closely  related 
with  the  Bible,  yet  the  lack  of  a  historical  critical  approach 
to  Scripture  prevented  the  witness  of  the  ]^ew  Testament 
from  being  fully  appreciated.  It  was  to  the  credit  of 
Unitarianism  that  it  maintained  the  complete  humanity  of 
Jesus.  And  in  the  presence  of  theories  which  made  the 
human  Christ  unreal,  in  the  presence  of  theories  of  pre- 
destination and  of  Atonement  which  maligned  the  character 
of  God,  Unitarianism  had  a  righteous  protest  to  make.  It 
affirmed  truths  which  orthodoxy  had  neglected  to  its  peril. 
And  yet,  as  Unitarianism  failed  to  maintain  the  supremacy 
of  Christ,  and  thus  to  ensure  the  religious  value  of  His 
Person,  the  protest  remained  ineffective  to  produce  a  theory 
of  His  Person  which  could  satisfy  the  Christian  conscious- 
ness and  meet  the  demands  of  Christian  faith. 

In  all  this  we  see  the  Church  seeking,  albeit  with  mani- 
fold aberrations,  to  maintain  at  once  the  supremacy,  the 
divinity,  and  also  the  humanity  of  Jesus.  And  yet  we  see 
that  the  forms  of  statement,  with  all  the  value  that  they 
had  under  the  conditions  of  the  time,  too  often  failed  to  be 
true  to  the  moral  concept  of  God,  and  thus  too  often  failed 
to  express  fully  the  divine-humanity  of  Jesus  Christ. 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  109 

III 

This  twofold  attitude  toward  the  Person  of  Christ,  found 
in  the  ^ew  Testament,  and  expressed,  however  imperfectly, 
in  the  whole  course  of  Christian  theology,  is  an  essential 
element,  we  may  well  say  the  essential  element,  in  Christian 
faith.  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord  and  Master  of  life.  He  is  the 
supreme  revelation  of  God,  the  gift  of  God  to  man,  the 
incarnate  Word.  He  that  hath  seen  Him  hath  seen  the 
Father.  His  supremacy,  His  deity,  is  at  the  very  heart  of 
Christian  faith.  And  yet  His  deity  is  manifested,  revealed, 
in  the  life  of  man.  He  is  true  Man,  the  only  perfectly 
true  Man.  He  is  our  Example  as  well  as  our  Saviour. 
And  if  He  is  our  Example  and  calls  us  to  follow  Him, 
there  can  be  in  Him  nothing  that  is  unattainable  by  man. 
If  there  were  anything  such,  He  would  lose  His  humanity, 
He  would  no  longer  be  our  Example. 

It  is  the  task  of  Christian  theology  to  maintain  and  to 
try  to  express  as  perfectly  as  possible  this  double  attitude 
towards  the  Person  of  Christ.  His  supremacy  must  be 
maintained  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  separate  Him  by  an 
impassable  gulf  from  His  brethren.  His  relation  to  His 
brethren  must  be  so  maintained  as  not  to  bring  Him  down 
to  the  dead  level  of  ordinary  humanity,  and  thus  to  destroy 
His  supremacy  and  His  power.  His  divinity  must  be  ex- 
pressed in  His  humanity,  His  humanity  must  not  separate 
Him  from  His  divinity.  That  is  the  problem  of  the 
Uniqueness  of  Christ. 

~Eo  solution  can  be  of  any  value  that  clouds  either  of 
these  two  aspects  of  His  being,  and  especially  no  solution 
that  leads  to  a  compromise  between  these  two  sides.  Xo 
denial  that  He  has  a  human  soul,  no  denial  of  His  human 
personality,   can  meet  the  test.     !N"or  can   any  assertion 


110  The  Creative  Christ 

avail  that  separates  between  His  two  "natures/'  and  asserts 
that  certain  qualities  belonged  only  to  His  divine,  and  cer- 
tain other  qualities  only  to  His  human  nature.  Such,  for 
example,  was  the  theory  that  He  knew  certain  things  "as 
God,"  but  did  not  know  them  "as  man."  Such  a  theory 
gives  us  a  being  who  is  neither  God  nor  man,  and  calls  such 
a  compromise  a  union  of  divine  and  human!  Or  rather, 
such  a  theory  brings  divine  and  human  into  parallel  lines, 
and,  revealing  a  dualism  between  them,  fails  to  bring  them 
into  union.     That  is  flatly  to  deny  the  Incarnation. 

It  is  also  evident  that  no  solution  can  be  reached  so  long 
as  we  abide  by  the  category  of  "substance,"  so  long  as  we 
regard  God  as  consisting  of  a  certain  "substance,"  and  man 
of  a  certain  different  "substance,"  and  then  try  to  effect  a 
combination  of  the  two.  E"ot  only  does  the  history  of  doc- 
trine, as  previously  traced,  show  the  failure  of  such  a 
method,  but  simple  logic  leads  us  to  the  same  result.  If 
there  be  in  Christ  some  "substance,"  some  thing,  which  is 
divine  and  w^hich  therefore  cannot  belong  to  men,  then  He 
has  in  Him  something  to  which  humanity  can  never  attain, 
and  He  ceases  to  be  our  Example.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
there  be  in  Him  only  the  "substance"  of  humanity,  then 
He  is  brought  down  to  the  level  of  other  men,  and  He 
ceases  to  be  our  Lord  and  Master.  From  that  dilemma 
there  is  no  escape  so  long  as  we  try  to  state  the  uniqueness 
of  Christ  in  terms  of  "substance." 

One  other  solution  has  had  popularity  and  appeals  be- 
cause of  its  simplicity.  It  seeks  to  solve  the  problem  of 
divine-humanity  by  asserting  that  divine  and  human  are 
identical,  and  that  therefore  there  is  no  problem  to  ba 
solved.  This  is  the  solution  of  pantheism.  God  and  man 
are  but  different  parts  of  the  same  reality,  or,  rather,  all 
reality  is  God,  and  man  is  identical  with  God.     The  con- 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  111 

sciousness  of  that  identity  in  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Incar- 
nation. There  is  no  need  of  reconciling  divine  and  human, 
for  they  are  already  the  same.  In  one  form  or  another 
''speculative"  types  of  theology  have  made  much  use  of  this 
conception  as  a  means  of  interpreting  the  belief  in  the 
Incarnation. 

The  difficulties  of  the  pantheistic  position  have  been 
dwelt  upon  at  length  in  the  second  chapter,  and  it  is  not 
necessary  to  reopen  that  discussion.  But  it  may  here  be 
suggested  that  the  attempt  to  solve  the  problem  of  the 
divine-humanity  of  Jesus  by  saying  that  divine  and  human 
are  just  the  same  has  another  difficulty  which  is  of  funda- 
mental importance  for  a  theology  that  tries  to  be  Christian. 
And  the  difficulty  is  the  perfectly  simple  one  that  the  belief 
in  the  identity  of  God  and  man  is  not  the  Christian  belief. 
We  are  trying  to  express  the  Christian  belief  as  to  the 
union  of  God  and  man  in  Jesus  Christ  in  terms  of  our  own 
thought,  in  terms  that  correspond  to  our  modes  of  thinking 
to-day.  But  if,  in  making  this  attempt,  we  use  terms  that 
deny  the  Christian  belief  altogether,  then  we  are  giving  up 
the  attempt.  We  may  recognize  the  possibility  that  the 
Christian  belief  is  not  true.  If  we  should  be  forced  to  that 
conclusion,  let  us  frankly  acknowledge  it.  But  we  have  no 
right  to  translate  the  belief  into  terms  that  deny  its  essen- 
tial contents,  and  still  to  maintain  that  we  hold  the  same 
belief.  The  solution  offered  by  pantheism  is  not  a  Chris- 
tian solution. 

It  is  also  to  be  said  that  pantheism  carried  to  its  logical 
results  radically  destroys  all  moral  distinctions.  We  have 
seen  that  the  terms  of  our  own  time  are  essentially  moral 
terms,  that  our  problems  are  moral,  social,  problems.  We 
have  seen  that  these  same  moral  terms  are  those  of  the  New 
Testament.     God  is  a  moral  Being  whose  character  is  love. 


112  The  Creative  Christ 

The  relation  between  God  and  man  is  a  moral  relation. 
The  presence  of  God  is  the  presence  of  the  moral  qualities 
of  the  life  of  God.  And  morality  implies,  demands,  differ- 
ence. There  is  a  difference  between  right  and  wrong, 
between  good  and  bad,  between  love  and  hate.  But  pan- 
theism in  identifying  God  and  the  world  logically  makes 
everything  divine,  and  thus  undermines  all  moral  distinc- 
tions. God  is  present  wherever  there  is  being,  without 
regard  to  the  quality  of  that  being.  He  is  present  in  a 
stone  as  He  is  in  a  man,  in  a  bad  man  as  in  a  good  man,  in 
Iscariot  as  He  is  in  Christ.  Perhaps  no  pantheism  has 
ever  fully  faced  that  conclusion.  But  the  conclusion  is 
inevitable  unless  moral  distinctions  are  introduced.  And 
when  moral  distinctions  are  introduced,  the  essence  of 
pantheism  is  destroyed. 

The  pantheistic  attempt  to  solve  the  problem  of  divine- 
humanity  must  be  definitely  abandoned.  It  gives  us  no 
real  unity,  it  is  not  the  Christian  solution,  and  it  destroys 
moral  distinctions. 

We  return  then  to  the  problem  of  the  uniqueness  of 
Christ,  recognizing  that  the  problem  is  at  the  heart  of 
Christian  faith,  and  that  it  can  be  solved  only  through 
strict  adherence  to  the  Christian  belief  about  God  and  man. 
Risking  repetition  let  me  state  again  the  conclusions  which 
bring  us  directly  to  this  problem.  God  as  our  Father  is 
creative  Love,  Man  as  creature  is  the  child  and  heir  of  God. 
God  creates  His  children  after  His  o^^^l  image,  destined  to 
receive  the  fullness  of  His  own  life,  to  grow  into  the  full 
likeness  of  God.  The  difference  between  God  and  men  is 
a  difference  not  in  attributes,  but  in  source.  All  that  is 
true  and  best  in  man  comes  to  him  from  God.  The  purpose 
of  God  is  that  man  should  enter  into  his  heritage  as  the  son 
of  God.     He  is  to  be  in  perfect  unity  with  God.     The 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  113 

bringing  about  of  that  unity  is  God's  eternal  purpose  for 
man.  And  the  accomplishment  of  that  purpose  in  Christ 
Jesus  is  the  Incarnation.  It  is  on  the  basis  of  these  prin- 
cii)les  that  we  are  to  try  to  answer  in  Christian  terms  the 
question,  What  then  is  the  difference  between  Christ  and 
other  men?  Only  on  this  basis  can  we  look  for  a  truly 
Christian  solution  of  the  problem  of  the  uniqueness  of 
Christ. 

From  this  point  of  view  there  are  three  elements  in  the 
uniqueness  of  Christ,  each  of  which  will  add  something  to 
our  thought  about  Him. 

IV 

In  the  first  place,  the  unity  of  God  and  man  is  in  Jesus 
Christ  realized  in  all  its  fullness,  while  in  other  men  it  is 
realized  only  in  degree.  In  Him  God  and  man  have  per- 
fectly met  together.  And  as  true  manhood  consists  in  union 
with  God,  He  alone  is  perfect  !Man.  In  Him  is  manifest 
God's  purpose  for  humanity.  In  Him  we  see  man  as  he 
ought  to  be.  He  is  different  from  other  men,  first,  in  that 
He  is  the  ideal  Man. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  that  the  idea  of  Christ 
as  perfect  man  runs  through  all  the  New  Testament.  His 
own  consciousness  is  that  of  perfect  union  with  God.  His 
sense  of  divine  Sonship,  of  unity  with  His  Father,  is  un- 
clouded.    He  shows  no  self-consciousness  of  sin.-^     He  is 


^Tlie  only  passages  which  might  possibly  seem  to  contradict  this 
statement  are  the  accounts  of  the  baptism  of  Jesns,  and  his  reply 
to  the  young  ruler:  "Why  callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good 
save  one,  even  God."  (Mark  10:18,  cf.  Matt.  19:17,  Luke  18:10.) 
As  to  the  baptism,  the  reply  of  Jesus  to  .Tohn  as  given  in  Matt. 
3:15,  "Suffer  it  now;  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness," should  not  be  pressed,  as  the  words,  not  found  in  Mark 


114  The  Creative  Christ 

the  Son  who  alone  knows  the  Father,  and  He  calls  others 
to  come  to  Him  that  they  may  find  rest  with  God.^  St. 
Paul  sees  in  Christ  the  last  Adam,  the  spiritual  man,  the 
life-giving  spirit.^  The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  sees  Christ 
as  tempted  at  all  points  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 
Having  been  made  perfect,  He  becomes  the  representative 
of  true  humanity,  the  High  Priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek.^  And  Christian  theology,  following  the  ]^ew 
Testament,  has  always  emphasized  the  thought  of  Christ  as 
representing  true  humanity,  as  the  ideal  Man.  His  perfect 
likeness  to  true  humanity  is  that  w^hich,  first  of  all,  dis- 
tinguishes Him  from  others  of  the  sons  of  God  in  whom 
that  likeness  is  only  imperfectly  realized. 

This  thought  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  ideal  Man  has  some- 
times been  expressed  in  a  false  form,  which  deprives  the 
Person  of  Christ  of  individual  and  historic  meaning.  His 
humanity  has  often  been  regarded  as  a  sort  of  abstract  idea 
of  humanity  in  general,  instead  of  as  the  revelation  of  God 
in  a  concrete,  individual  human  life.     Thus  it  has  been 

or  Luke,  are  very  likely  a  later  addition.  Rather  it  seems  prob- 
able that  the  baptism  of  Jesus  indicates  His  taking  part  in  a 
great  religious  and  moral  movement,  and  marks  for  Him  the 
beginning  of  a  new  period  of  consciousness  of  and  devotion  to  His 
life  work.  It  cannot  be  taken  as  expressing  an  individual  con- 
sciousness of  sin  and  need  of  repentance.  Rather  His  refusal  to 
be  baptized  would  have  indicated  an  abnormal  consciousness  of 
aloofness,  and  a  lack  of  simple  humility  and  sense  of  religious 
dependence.  As  to  the  reply  to  the  young  ruler,  the  words  denote 
a  rejection  of  the  easy  and  careless  way  in  which  the  young  man 
uses  the  phrase  "Good  Master,"  and  indicate  our  Lord's  con- 
sciousness of  the  greatness  of  the  unfulfilled  task  still  before  Him. 
The  general  lack  on  our  Lord's  part  of  any  personal  consciousness 
of  sin  seems  to  make  It  impossible  to  infer  such  consciousness 
from  these  passages. 

^Matt.  11 :27-28,  Luke  10 :22. 

=1  Cor.  15:45-48. 

»Heb.  2:17;  4:15;  5:8-10. 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  115 

said  that  He  became  '^man/'  but  that  He  did  not  become 
^'a  man."  His  humanity  is  treated  as  impersonal,  and  thus 
His  life  has  been  deprived  of  genuine  moral  value.  Such 
a  conception  is  untrue  to  the  moral  aspect  under  which  we 
are  trying  to  consider  the  Incarnation. 

In  this  thought,  false  as  it  is,  there  may  be  found  two 
genuine  motives,  which  however  can  be  better  expressed. 
One  motive  is  to  preserve  the  thought  of  God  becoming  man 
from  being  changed  into  the  different  thought  of  a  man 
becoming  God,  to  prevent  the  Incarnation  being  exchanged 
for  an  apotheosis.  It  is  feared  that  if  we  speak  of  Jesus 
being  a  man,  then  the  only  way  in  which  we  can  interpret 
His  divinity  is  to  say  that  a  man  became  God,  and  thus  to 
lose  the  religious  value  of  the  belief  in  the  Incarnation. 
Yet  the  fear  is  unjustified.  Certainly  the  Christian  belief 
is  that  the  divine-humanity  of  Jesus  is  the  gift  of  God,  not 
the  achievement  of  humanity.  Yet  surely  God  can  give 
Himself,  His  character.  His  love.  His  being,  more  fully  in 
a  definite  historical  life  than  in  a  pale  abstraction  of 
humanity  in  general.  The  belief  that  God  gives  Himself 
in  the  Person  of  the  individual  Man,  Jesus  of  iJ^azareth,  is 
not  the  same  as  the  belief  that  a  man  became  God.  Rather, 
God  becomes  man  in  the  individual  Man,  Jesus  Christ. 

The  other  motive  in  the  above  mentioned  form  of  ex- 
pression is  the  wish  to  preserve  the  universal  significance 
of  the  Person  of  Christ.  It  is  feared  that,  if  He  be  re- 
garded as  an  individual.  He  will  have  only  a  partial  mean- 
ing for  mankind.  Thus,  in  denying  that  He  was  "a  man" 
the  purpose  seems  to  be  to  assert  that  in  His  universal 
humanity  His  Person  has  universal  significance.  But  the 
error  lies  in  confusing  two  different  kinds  of  universals. 
One  sort  of  universal  is  got  by  a  mere  abstraction  from  all 
individual  characteristics,  thus  arriving  at  a  general  idea 


IIG  The  Creative  Christ 

which  is  devoid  of  all  concrete  meaning.  Thus  we  might 
try  to  gQt  the  idea  of  an  American  by  conceiving  an  abstract 
American,  neither  white  nor  black  nor  red,  neither  tall  nor 
short,  neither  man,  woman,  nor  child.  But  such  an  idea 
tells  us  nothing.  All  meaning  has  gone  out  of  it.  Indeed 
the  only  absolutely  universal  idea  of  that  kind,  arrived  at 
by  successive  abstraction  of  particulars,  is  the  final,  empty 
concept  of  pure  ^'being'^  which  Hegel  justly  declared  to  be 
identical  with  '^nothing,''  and  which  he  compared  to  the 
night  in  which  all  cows  are  black.  It  reduces  everything 
to  a  blank  identity  devoid  of  all  contents.  The  other  kind 
of  universal  is  found  by  taking  a  concrete,  definite  indi- 
vidual in  whom  the  universal  elements  are  vividly  ex- 
pressed and  realized.  If  we  want  the  universal  American, 
we  shall  do  well  to  find  him  in  Abraham  Lincoln.  He  was 
individual  enough,  one  of  the  most  individual  men  that  ever 
lived,  but  in  his  individuality  are  found  the  essential  ele- 
ments of  his  country's  life.  Here  in  concrete,  historical, 
individual  form  are  the  characteristics  of  the  genuine 
American,  vividly  expressed  and  realized.  We  find  in  him 
the  universal  American  far  more  truly  than  in  any  pale 
abstraction. 

So  it  is,  in  far  deeper  sense,  with  the  universality  of 
Jesus  Christ.  We  have  in  Him  no  mere  abstraction  of 
humanity  in  general,  but  the  very  life  of  God  given  in  the 
concrete,  historic  life  of  man.  He  is  the  universal  Man  in 
that  in  Him  are  given  the  essentials  of  true  humanity.  In 
Him  the  perfect  union  of  God  and  man  is  accomplished. 
The  truth  intended  by  the  statement  that  He  was  not  ^'a 
man"  may  be  better  expressed  by  saying  that  He  was  the 
Man.  He  is  the  one  in  whom  the  truth  of  human  life  in 
its  union  with  God  is  completely  realized.     And  therein 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  117 

His  Person  and  His  work  are  of  value  and  meaning  for  all 
humanity. 

I  recall  hearing  Phillips  Brooks  discuss  the  relation 
between  the  minister  and  other  men.  Should  the  minister 
be  different  from  other  men,  and,  if  so,  in  what  respect? 
He  answered  that  the  minister  should  be  different  from 
other  men  by  being  most  a  man.  His  calling  should  free 
him  from  the  accidents  of  life,  and  should  enable  him  to 
deal  with  the  things  that  are  of  deepest  and  most  essential 
meaning.  Pie  ought  to  be  able  to  represent  most  fully  the 
elements  that  belong  to  the  highest  life  of  man.  Thus  his 
difference  from  other  men  ought  to  bring  him  into  the 
closest  contact  with  all  men.  ^lay  we  not  say  that  therein 
alone  can  the  minister  be  the  true  priest  to  his  people,  in 
that  he  can  most  fully  deal  with  the  things  that  are  of 
supreme  importance  to  all  ?  His  difference  from  his  people 
brings  him  closest  to  his  people.  And  so  it  is,  in  infinitely 
deeper  degree,  with  Him  who  is  the  Priest  for  all  human- 
ity, the  High  Priest  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek.  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  perfect  Man.  The  difference  between  Him 
and  other  men  is  not  in  that  which  separates  Him  from 
men,  but  in  that  which  draws  Him  closest  to  all  humanity. 
In  His  perfect  union  of  divine  and  human  He  alone  is 
fully  and  completely  Man. 

This  consideration,  however,  brings  us  only  to  the  begin- 
ning of  our  search.  If  all  that  we  mean  by  the  uniqueness 
of  Christ  lies  in  that  which  constitutes  Him  truly  man, 
then  His  supremacy  is  endangered.  He  becomes  for  us  the 
moral  Example,  but  hardly  the  Lord  and  Master  of  life. 
It  seems  misleading  to  speak  of  His  divinity  in  any 
peculiar  or  unique  sense.  It  would  be  ambiguous  to  say 
that  the  difference  between  Him  and  other  men  becomes 
only  a  difference  of  degree  and  not  of  kind,  for  the  theory 


118  The  Creative  Christ 

of  evolution  has  obscured  the  distinction,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  tell  exactly  what  is  meant  by  it.  Successive  differences 
in  degree  may  make  a  distinction  so  great  that  we  speak  of 
it  as  one  of  kind.  But  without  using  that  ambiguous 
phrase,  it  seems  clear  that  the  difference  we  have  been  con- 
sidering does  not  in  itself  give  sufficient  ground  for  the 
religious  preeminence  of  Christ,  and  does  not  fully  express 
the  belief  in  His  divinity. 

V 

We  turn  then  to  the  second  suggestion  as  to  the  unique- 
ness of  Christ.  And  we  may  begin  by  asking  the  question, 
How  is  it  that  He  is  the  ideal  Man?  What  were  the 
forces  that  produced  Him  ?  How  out  of  the  level  of  ordi- 
nary humanity  does  He  come  who  transcends  the  limits  of 
that  humanity  ?  And  the  answer  of  Christian  faith  is  that 
we  see  in  Jesus  the  direct  expression  of  God's  creative  will. 
He  is  not  the  mere  product  of  the  race.  He  is  the  new 
beginning  of  the  race.  He  cannot  be  explained  as  the  mere 
outcome  of  human  forces.  In  modern  phrase.  He  is  not 
the  mere  result  of  evolution.  He  is  the  direct  gift  of  God 
to  the  world.  As  deriving  His  origin  direct  from  God,  He 
is  in  a  unique  sense  the  Son  of  God. 

The  whole  E^ew  Testament  sees  in  Jesus  Christ  one  who 
can  be  understood  only  as  the  direct  gift  of  God.  While 
in  the  Synoptic  Gospels  there  is  comparatively  little  theo- 
logical interpretation  of  the  Person  of  Christ,  yet  He  is 
everywhere  regarded  as  beyond  the  limits  of  ordinary 
humanity.  At  His  baptism  He  is  declared  to  be  God's 
beloved  Son.  As  the  bridegroom  He  is  contrasted  with  the 
sons  of  the  bridechamber.  He  is  the  dearly  beloved  Son 
as  compared  with  the  servants  sent  to  receive  the  fruits  of 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  119 

the  vineyard.  He  as  the  Son  alone  knows  the  Father.  He 
is  greater  than  the  son  of  David.  He  is  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God.  He  will  come  again  for  judgment 
on  the  clouds  of  heaven.^  In  the  thought  of  St.  Panl  He 
is  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power.  He  is  the 
Son  whom  God  sent  forth  in  the  fullness  of  time.  He  is 
the  last  Adam,  the  second  man,  from  heaven.  His  being 
finds  its  origin  in  the  life  and  being  of  God.  He  is  the 
image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all  creation. 
He  is  before  all  things,  and  in  Him  all  things  consist.  In 
all  things  He  has  the  preeminence.  He  being  in  the  form 
of  God  took  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  through  His  life  of 
obedience  He  has  won  the  name  that  is  above  every  name, 
that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  and  every 
tongue  should  confess  that  He  is  Lord.^  In  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews  He  is  the  Son  through  whom  God  made  the 
worlds.  He  is  above  all  angels,  and  to  Him  are  applied 
the  words  of  the  psalm,  ^'Thy  throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever."^  To  St.  John  He  is  the  incarnate  Word.  He  is 
not  of  this  world.  His  life  on  earth  is  the  revelation  of 
the  eternal  glory  which  He  had  with  the  Father  before  the 


*The  following  references  will  serve  as  examples  of  the  Synoptic 
attitude :  Mark  1 :11,  Matt.  3  :17,  Luke  3 :22,  Mark  2  :6-10,  Matt. 
9:2-8,  Luke  5:21-24.  Mark  2:19,  Matt.  9:15,  Luke  5:34.  Matt. 
11:27,  Luke  10:22.  Mark  8:27-29,  Matt.  16:13-17,  Luke  9:18-20. 
Mark  9:7,  Matt.  17:5,  Luke  9:35.  Matt.  14:33;  16:27.  Mark 
12:2-8,  Matt.  21:34-39,  Luke  20:10-15.  Mark  12:35-37,  Matt. 
22  :41-45,  Luke  20 :41-44.  Mark  14 :62,  Matt.  26 :64,  Luke  22  :69-71. 
Matt.  28  :17. 

^See  e.  g.  Rom.  1:4,  Gal.  4:4,  I  Cor.  15:45-47,  Col.  1:15-19,  Phil. 
2  :6-ll. 

»Heb.  chap.  1. 


120  The  Creative  Christ 

world  was/  Through  the  whole  IsTew  Testament  He  is 
regarded  as  one  whose  life  and  being  can  be  explained  only 
as  the  direct  outcome  of  the  life  and  being  of  God. 

It  should  be  emphasized  that  this  thought  of  the  divine 
origin  of  Jesus  is  not  to  be  limited  to  or  identified  with  the 
belief  in  the  Virgin  Birth  of  Jesus.  The  belief  in  the 
divine  origin  of  Jesus  is  found  through  the  ^ew  Testament 
as  a  whole,  and  it  is  indeed  most  strongly  emphasized  by 
those  writers  who  show  no  knowledge  of  the  Virgin  Birth, 
namely  St.  Paul,  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
and  St.  John.  It  would  therefore  run  contrary  to  the 
whole  ISTew  Testament  to  maintain  that  this  belief  was 
identical  with  that  of  the  Virgin  Birth,  and  would  weaken 
the  whole  position  which  we  have  been  maintaining.  The 
theological  meaning  underlying  the  stories  of  the  Birth  of 
Jesus  is  probably  essentially  the  same  as  the  thought  which 
we  have  been  considering.  The  belief  that  Jesus  was  of 
divine  origin,  that  He  was  the  direct  gift  of  the  creative 
Spirit  of  God,  found  one  expression  in  the  belief  in  the 
Virgin  Birth.  But  while  the  narratives  in  the  early  chap- 
ters of  the  Gospels  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Luke  are  dis- 
tinctly Hebraic  in  character  and  go  back  to  a  very  early 
period,  they  form  no  part  of  the  common  basis  of  the 
Synoptic  Gospels,  and  are  attended  with  peculiar  critical 
difficulties.  To  identify  the  two  beliefs,  that  of  the  divine 
origin  of  Jesus  and  that  of  the  Virgin  Birth,  or  to  hold  that 
the  latter  is  absolutely  essential  to  the  former,  is  to  be  wise 
above  that  which  is  written.  It  makes  the  belief  in  the 
Incarnation  dependent  on  what  is  critically  the  weakest 
part  of  the  ^ew  Testament,  and  it  surrounds  the  belief  in 
the  Incarnation  with  difficulties  that  are  very  serious  to 


^John  1:1-18;  0:02;  8:23,  42,  58;  17:5;  20:28;  I  John  1:1-2. 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  121 

many  honest  and  sincere  men  who  are  in  sympathy  with 
modern  thought.  Each  belief  should  stand  by  itself,  and 
should  be  investi2:ated  on  its  own  merits.  But  the  two  are 
not  the  same,  and  to  make  them  such  is  to  be  untrue  to  the 
]^ew  Testament,  and  to  cast  stumbling  blocks  in  the  way  of 
faith.  The  belief  in  the  divine  origin  of  Jesus  is  found 
throughout  the  New  Testament  as  a  whole,  and  it  is  not 
necessarily  dependent  on  the  belief  in  the  Virgin  Birth.  ^ 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  Christian  faith,  following  the 
Xew  Testament,  has  always  regarded  Jesus  Christ  as  one 
whose  origin  cannot  be  found  in  human  forces  alone.  The 
world  cannot  account  for  Him,  history  cannot  explain  Him. 
He  is  the  direct  product  of  God's  creative  will.  He  is  the 
miracle  of  human  history. 

This  word  '^miracle,"  which  I  here  deliberately  use,  calls 
us  to  pause  and  consider  carefully  its  meaning.  It  may  be 
said  that,  as  I  am  trying  to  express  the  belief  in  Christ  in 
terms  of  present  day  thought,  I  have  been  untrue  to  that 
attempt  when  I  use  the  word  miracle.  For  the  word,  sug- 
gesting as  it  does  an  irregular  and  capricious  interruption 
of  those  processes  of  nature  which  we  call  laws,  seems  a 
peculiarly  offensive  one  for  modern  thought.  Our  age  is 
one  of  science.  And  has  not  science  unveiled  the  majestic 
spectacle  of  the  imiformity  of  nature's  laws  ?  Has  the 
modern  man  any  place  for  the  miracle  ? 

Certainly  not,  if  by  miracle  we  mean  a  lawless,  unregu- 
lated, as  it  were  an  accidental,  element  in  reality.  And  if 
miracle  can  mean  only  that,  then  the  word  must  go.  It  is 
not  worth  while  fighting  for  a  word  if  that  word  is  linked 
with  implications  which  are  no  longer  admissible.  But 
there  is  another  aspect  of  modern  thought,  indeed  another 

^I  have  treated  the  subject  of  the  relation  of  the  Virgin  Birth 
to  the  Creed  in  my  book  Tli<i  Apostles'  Creed  To-day,  pp.  88-101. 


122  The  Creative  Christ 

aspect  of  science  itself,  whicli  may  give  us  a  different  point 
of  view.  Grant  that  science  has  revealed  with  ever  in- 
creasing clearness  the  uniformity,  the  regularity,  of 
nature's  actions.  But,  also,  science  by  means  of  that 
uniformity  has  been  ever  increasingly  able  to  use  nature 
for  the  purposes  of  man.  Through  the  uniformity  of 
nature  science  has  made  nature  produce  results  that  are  far 
from  uniform.  The  last  century  has  been  an  age  of 
science,  but  it  has  also  been  an  age  of  wonders,  we  may  well 
say  an  age  of  miracles.  Man's  intelligence  and  will  have 
produced  through  nature  that  which  nature  itself  was 
powerless  to  produce. 

Take  a  simple  example.  An  aeroplane  is  built  in 
strictest  relation  to  nature's  laws.  Only  through  that  strict 
relation  can  it  be  depended  on  to  do  its  work.  And  yet  the 
aeroplane  does  that  which  nature  left  alone  could  never  do. 
To  the  course  of  nature  alone  it  is  a  miracle,  that  is,  it  is  a 
revelation  of  a  higher  law,  the  law  of  personality.  In  it 
nature  has  become  obedient  to  man.  The  intelligence  and 
purpose  of  man  have  through  strict  obedience  to  nature's 
laws  made  nature  itself  obedient  to  a  higher  law.  Through 
nature  is  brought  forth  that  which  is  above  nature,  that 
which  testifies  to  the  higher  reality,  the  life  of  man. 

May  we  not  similarly  regard  God's  relation  to  the  world  ? 
If  by  a  miracle  we  mean  that  God  by  an  arbitrary  fiat  sets 
aside  His  regular  ways  of  working,  and  contradicts  the 
orderly  method  of  nature's  laws,  then  the  belief  in  miracle 
cannot  easily  be  held  to-day.  But  if  by  a  miracle  we  mean 
that  God  so  uses  the  world  that  in  it  He  may  express  and 
reveal  His  own  purpose  and  will,  then  what  we  call  a 
miracle  will  be  no  breaking  of  law,  but  will  be  the  reve- 
lation of  a  higher  law  of  the  personal  God.  And  when  we 
say  that  the  supreme  miracle  of  the  world's  history  is  Jesus 


I 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  12  o 

Christ,  we  shall  mean  that  in  Christ  God's  purpose  for  the 
world  has  found  its  highest  and  most  complete  expression. 
Jesus  Christ  is  above  the  world,  He  is  that  which  the  world 
itself  never  could  produce.  We  see  in  Him  the  highest 
expression  of  the  creative  power  of  God.  But  that  creative 
power  is  no  arbitrary  or  disorderly  act.  God  has  always 
been  seeking  to  give  Himself  in  the  life  of  man.  And 
when  the  fullness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  His 
Son.  But  that  sending  forth  is  the  culmination  of  God's 
ordered  plan.  History,  if  it  could  be  read  aright,  if  it 
could  be  read  in  the  light  of  God's  eternal  purpose,  would 
all  be  seen  to  be  prophetic  of  the  Christ.  Every  true 
human  hope  and  aspiration  is  fulfilled  in  Him.  Every 
imperfection  of  man  cries  out  for  Him  wdio  is  the  perfect 
realization  of  humanity.  Without  Him  history  is  but  a 
torso.  He  is  the  desire  of  all  nations.  He  'Svas  fore- 
known indeed  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was 
manifested  at  the  end  of  the  times  for  your  sake."^  As  the 
miracle  of  history  ELe  alone  makes  history  intelligible.  As 
the  new  creation  of  God  He  is  the  fulfillment  of  God's  cre- 
ative purpose  wdiich  was  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 
Let  the  word  miracle  go,  if  you  will.  I  seek  but  to  make 
clear  the  thought  that  Jesus  Christ  cannot  be  accounted  for 
by  human  forces,  that  He  is  the  direct  new  creation  of  God, 
and  that  in  Him  history  finds  its  culmination  and  its  goal.^ 

*I  Peter  1 :20. 

The  statement  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  direct  creation  of  God 
is  of  course  not  intended  to  apply  to  the  eternal  Son  or  Logos, 
declared  in  the  Nicene  Creed  to  be  "begotten,  not  made."  The 
Logos  belongs  to  the  eternal  life  of  God  (See  chapter  III.).  The 
supreme  expression  of  the  activity  of  the  Logos  is  given  in  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  the  archetype  of  the  new  man,  and  who  becomes 
the  source  of  a  new  humanity.  (Cf.  I  Cor.  15:45-47,  2  Cor.  5:17, 
Col.  3:10.)  The  relation  between  the  Logos  and  the  Person  of 
Jesus  is  discussed  in  the  fifth  chapter. 


124  The  Creative  Christ 

It  may  be  objected,  Is  not  every  man  in  some  sense  a 
new  creation  of  God  ?  Is  there  not  truth  in  the  old  theory 
of  Creationism,  namely,  that  the  sonl  of  each  man  is  a  new 
creation,  versus  the  theory  of  Traducianism,  namely,  that 
every  man,  soul  as  well  as  body,  is  but  the  product  of  his 
ancestors  ?  Does  not  every  man  born  into  the  world  have 
individual  elements  which  cannot  be  reduced  merely  to  his 
inheritance  ?  May  it  not  be  said  by  every  man,  as  Rous- 
seau said  of  himself,  "When  nature  made  me  she  broke  the 
mould  ?"  May  we  not  translate  Rousseau's  sajdng  into 
Christian  terms,  and  hold  that  every  child  of  God  is  a  new 
expression  of  the  divine  creative  will  of  our  heavenly 
Father?  And  if  so,  does  not  this  consideration  do  away 
with  the  uniqueness  of  the  divine  origin  of  our  Lord  ? 

In  answer  it  may  be  said  that,  as  believers  in  God,  we 
will  naturally  recognize  in  every  human  being  the  creative 
hand  of  God.  But  that  fact  does  not  reduce  the  Person  of 
Jesus  to  the  level  of  ordinary  humanity.  And  just  for  the 
reason  that  He  in  the  completeness  of  His  manhood,  in  His 
perfect  union  of  divine  and  human,  is  different  from  and 
above  others  of  the  sons  of  men.  That  is  to  say,  this  second 
suggestion  as  to  the  uniqueness  of  Christ  must  be  regarded 
in  connection  with  our  first  suggestion.  It  is  just  because 
of  the  uniqueness  of  His  Person  that  we  see  in  Him  a 
unique  act  of  God's  creative  power.  God  is  always  Creator, 
and  creation  is  a  constant  process.  From  the  time  ^vhen 
the  creative  Word  first  brought  order  out  of  confusion  and 
light  out  of  darkness,  God  has  been  leading  His  creation  to 
ever  higher  levels.  And  when  the  supreme  result  is 
reached,  the  perfect  union  of  God  and  man  in  the  God-Man 
Jesus  Christ,  there  God's  creative  will  finds  its  most  com- 
plete expression.  W^e  find  the  meaning  and  the  purpose 
of  the  world  in  Him  in  Avhom  the  creative  Word  became 


Tlie  Uniqueness  of  Christ  125 

flesh.     And  in  the  uniqueness  of  His  Person  we  see  the 
uniqueness  of  a  new  and  creative  act  of  God. 

Another  and  a  more  fundamental  objection  may  now  be 
made.  Granted  that  we  have  in  Jesus  Christ  a  unique 
union  of  divine  and  human,  granted  that  we  can  account 
for  that  union  only  through  a  unique  act  of  creation,  still 
the  question  remains,  Will  His  uniqueness  be  eternal  ?  He 
has  been  unique  in  the  past.  He  is  unique  in  the  present. 
How  about  the  future  ?  Is  He  not  our  Example  ?  And 
does  not  that  fact  imply  that  we  may  become  like  Him? 
Are  we  not  called  on  to  attain  ^^unto  a  fullgrown  man,  unto 
the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ?"  Is 
not  the  union  of  divine  and  human  in  Him  the  ideal  and 
goal  for  all  humanity?  And  when  that  goal  is  reached  by 
others,  will  not  His  uniqueness  disappear?  Will  He  not 
become  simply  the  firstborn  among  many  brethren,  first  in 
time,  but  no  longer  first  in  preeminence  ? 


VI 


We  are  thus  brought  to  the  third  and  most  important 
consideration  in  regard  to  the  uniqueness  of  Christ.  The 
fundamental  difference  between  Christ  and  other  men  lies 
in  His  power  to  create  a  new  humanity  in  His  image,  after 
His  likeness.  If  we  ever  get  to  be  liJce  Him,  it  will  be 
through  Him.  Christ  is  the  creative  source  of  Christlike- 
ness.  The  nearer  we  attain  to  Him,  the  more  fully  shall 
w^e  know  His  unique  power  to  make  us  so  to  attain.  His 
divine  Sonship  brings  to  us  also  the  power  to  become  sons 
of  God.  In  theological  language  He  is  the  Son  of  God  ''by 
nature,"  w^hile  we  are  the  sons  of  God  "by  adoption  and 


126  The  Creative  Christ 

grace/'  the  adoption  and  grace  that  come  through  Him.^ 
He  is  the  foundation  on  which  we  may  build,  and  "other 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ."^  He  is  the  Creator  and  Founder  of  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

This  factor  I  believe  to  be  of  fundamental  importance  in 
regard  to  the  uniqueness  of  Christ.  It  demands  careful 
consideration.  And  it  is  especially  necessary  to  emphasize 
its  connection  with  the  Christian  belief  about  God  and  man 
and  the  relation  between  God  and  man.  If  we  fully  appre- 
ciate this  connection,  we  shall  see  in  this  consideration  the 
deepest  expression  of  the  belief  in  the  deity  of  Christ. 

The  difference  between  Christ  and  other  men  does  not 
consist  in  His  having  certain  qualities  or  attributes  to 
which  we  can  never  attain.  In  that  case  He  would  be  un- 
human,  and  would  cease  to  be  our  Example.  What  He  has 
is  of  value  to  us  only  because  He  gives  it  to  us.  What  He 
is  is  of  value  to  us  only  because  through  Him  we  can 
become  as  He  is.  Christ  is  the  creative  source  of  Christ- 
likeness.  The  difference  between  Him  and  other  men  lies 
not  in  attributes  but  in  the  source  of  those  attributes. 

But  this  is  just  the  difference  between  God  and  men. 
We  must  return  to  our  treatment  of  the  idea  of  God  as  we 
considered  it  in  the  second  chapter.  We  saw  that  the 
Christian  belief  in  God  presumed  the  Old  Testament  belief 

"That  all  men  are  sons  of  God  "by  nature"  in  the  sense  that 
they  are  sons  of  God  in  their  true  essential  beins:.  that  divine 
sonship  is  the  birthright  of  all  men,  is  nndonbtedly  true.  It  is 
a  truth  too  often  neglected  by  theology,  and  strongly  emphasized 
by  Frederick  W.  Robertson  and  by  Phillips  Brooks.  But  in  their 
actual,  "natural"  condition,  the  divine  sonship  is  undeveloped  and 
unrealized,  and  needs  to  be  quickened  into  full  reality  by  the 
power  of  Christ.    The  latter  is  the  sense  intended  in  the  text. 

n  Cor.  3  :11. 


I 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  127 

in  God  as  Creator.  That  belief  brought  God  into  closest 
relation  with  man,  a  far  closer  relation  than  when  the  belief 
in  creation  was  lacking.  The  pantheistic  identity  of  God 
and  man  brought  about  only  a  pseudo-relation  between 
them,  and  in  reality  prevented  any  closeness  of  approach. 
Man  could  come  near  to  God  only  by  giving  up  that  which 
belongs  to  his  own  personal,  individual  life.  The  Hebrew 
religion  on  the  contrary  conceived  of  God  and  man  pre- 
eminently in  moral  terms,  and  brought  the  creative  God 
into  living  and  personal  relation  with  His  creatures.  The 
Greek  idea  that  the  gods  were  jealous  of  men  found  no 
place  in  a  belief  that  gave  God  the  eminence  of  creative 
power. 

All  this  thought  we  saw  to  be  carried  out  in  its  fullness 
in  our  Lord's  teaching  that  God  is  our  Father.  The  belief 
in  divine  Fatherhood  is  the  belief  in  creatorship  completely 
moralized,  carried  over  fully  into  the  moral  and  spiritual 
sphere.  God  as  Father  is  the  absolute  source  of  all  that  is 
best  in  the  life  of  man.  Man  as  son  of  God  can  receive  all 
that  God  can  give.  And  yet  God  is  always  Creator  and 
Father,  man  is  alwavs  creature  and  child.  There  is  no 
confusion  between  God  and  man. 

To  Christian  thought  the  difference  between  God  and 
man  consists  not  in  ^'attributes,"  but  in  source.  God  out 
of  His  infinite  love  creates  men  in  His  image,  He  gives  to 
them  the  fullness  of  His  own  life.  But  he  alone  is  the 
source  and  origin  of  that  fullness.  He  alone  has  "aseity." 
He  is  from  Himself,  we  are  from  Him.  All  that  we  have 
and  are  we  owe  to  Him.  The  one  and  only  and  ineradi- 
cable difference  between  God  and  man  is  that  of  source. 
With  that  difference  kept  clear,  all  other  differences  fall 
away,  or  become  differences  only  in  degree.     God  remains 


128  The  Creative  Christ 

supreme,  and  His  supremacy  is  manifest  in  the  creative 
power  of  His  love. 

'Now  it  is  just  this  difference  which  Christian  faith  finds 
between  Christ  and  other  men.  He  creates  humanity  anew 
after  His  likeness.  He  is  God  incarnate,  God  manifested 
in  the  flesh.  His  Deity  is  in  that  creative  power  which  is 
the  essence  of  Deity.  That  which  distinguishes  Him  from 
other  men  is  just  that  which  distinguishes  God  from  men. 
That  which  exalts  Christ  above  men,  at  the  same  time 
draws  men  to  Him.  His  uniqueness  is  the  uniqueness  of 
God,  the  power  to  create  after  His  own  image.  Therein 
He  is  the  incarnate  Word,  perfectly  revealing  the  creative 
mind  and  will  of  God.  '^^o  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father,  he  hath  declared  him.''  He  that  hath  seen  Him 
hath  seen  the  Father.^ 

There  are  two  objections  that  may  be  made  to  this  third 
suggestion  as  to  the  uniqueness  of  Christ.  First,  it  may 
be  said  that  all  men  have  creative  power.  Does  not  man's 
freedom  mean  his  ability  to  create  ?  And  in  so  far  as  any 
man  has  in  him  the  life  of  God,  does  he  not  have  something 
of  God's  creative  power  ?  Does  this  suggestion  really  dis- 
tinguish Christ  from  other  children  of  God  ? 

The  answer  is  that  this  thought  of  the  creative  power  of 
Christ  must  be  taken  in  connection  with  the  two  preceding 
suggestions  as  to  His  uniqueness.  The  first  one  was  that 
in  Him  the  union  of  God  and  man  is  perfectly  realized. 
Through  that  union  He  is  the  perfect,  the  ideal  ^Ean.  Now 
it  is  in  virtue  of  that  uniqueness  that  He  has  unique  crea- 
tive power,  the  power  to  create  perfect  manhood.  The 
uniqueness   of  His   creative   power  is   the   result   of   the 


iJohn  1 :18 ;  14 :9. 


The  Uniqiieness  of  Christ  129 

"uniqueness  of  His  Person.  And  the  second  suggestion  was 
that  we  see  in  Christ  the  gift  of  God,  a  new  creation,  the 
direct  outcome  of  God's  creative  will.  He  is  unique  in 
His  direct  origin  from  God.  But  that  same  uniqueness 
marks  the  uniqueness  of  His  creative  power.  His  power 
comes  direct  from  God,  our  power  comes  through  Him,  the 
Son  of  God.  Thus  these  three  suggestions  stand  together. 
He  is  unique  in  His  own  perfect  being,  unique  in  His 
origin,  and  His  uniqueness  is  supremely  expressed  in  His 
power  to  create  men  after  His  likeness. 

The  second  objection  is  as  follows.  Grant  that  no  other 
man  has  realized  the  fullness  of  humanity  as  did  Jesus 
Christ.  Grant  that  all  men,  so  far  as  we  know,  are  there- 
fore dependent  on  Him  for  their  highest  life.  Still,  may 
not  someone,  sometime,  somewhere,  arise  who  will  achieve 
perfection  apart  from  Christ?  Can  we  deny  such  a  pos- 
sibility ?  And  if  not,  does  not  the  possibility  destroy  His 
uniqueness  ? 

The  answer  is  that  in  that  case  there  would  be  a  new 
Incarnation.  As  an  abstract  possibility,  we  cannot  deny 
that  God  might,  apart  from  the  course  of  history  which  has 
been  affected  by  Christ,  give  Himself  again  fully  in  a  new 
life.  We  can  no  more  deny  such  a  possibility  than  we  can 
deny  the  possibility  of  an  Incarnation  on  some  other  planet. 
But  not  thus  do  we  understand  the  ways  of  God  as  He 
has  revealed  Himself  in  the  history  of  this  world.  History 
is  not  cut  up  into  utterly  separate  parts.  Human  life  is 
one,  and  we  may  well  believe  that  God  deals  with  it  as  one. 
We  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  and  humanity  remade  in  Him 
are  the  goal  of  history.  The  supposition  of  a  new  and 
separate  Incarnation  has  for  us  no  religious  meaning.  We 
may  dismiss  it  as  an  academic  fancy.  It  need  cast  no 
doubt  on  the  Christian  belief  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  light 


130  The  Creative  Christ 

of  the  world.  And,  understanding  the  Christian  salvation 
in  no  narrow  sense,  but  as  meaning  the  fullness  of  our  life 
with  God,  we  may  say  with  confidence  that  ''in  none  other 
is  there  salvation :  for  neither  is  there  any  other  name  under 
heaven,  that  is  given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be 
saved,'' ^  save  only  the  !N^ame  of  the  one  Lord  and  Master, 
Jesus  Christ. 

This  uniqueness  of  the  creative  Christ  is  eternal.  It 
can  never  be  set  aside  by  others  becoming  like  Him,  for 
that  likeness  must  be  accomplished  through  Him,  and  will 
therefore  be  the  witness  to  His  supremacy.  We  may  be- 
come like  Christ,  but  we  shall  not  ourselves  become  Christs, 
for  the  very  meaning  of  the  Christ  is  that  He  can  create  us 
in  His  likeness.  The  completion  of  that  creation  will  be 
the  final  witness  to  the  preeminence  of  our  Creator.  If 
the  supreme  miracle  should  ever  be  accomplished,  and  I,  a 
sinful  man,  be  made  over  in  perfect  likeness  to  my  Lord, 
then  first  should  I  fully  appreciate  and  reverence  the 
supremacy  of  Him  who  could  accomplish  so  great  a  work. 
The  more  Christlike  we  become  the  more  shall  we  worship 
the  creative  Christ.  When  the  saints  in  heaven  shall  gain 
the  perfect  victory,  then  shall  they  take  the  crowns  from 
their  heads  and  cast  them  before  the  throne  of  the  Lamb. 

Thus  the  attitude  of  man  to  the  creative  Christ,  as  to  the 
creative  God,  is  that  of  absolute  humility  and  of  perfect 
boldness.  Of  absolute  humility,  for  we  owe  all  to  Him  as 
our  Master.  Of  perfect  boldness,  because  the  Master  calls 
us  not  servants  but  friends.  He  gives  to  us  of  His  own 
fullness,  and  in  the  joy  of  that  gift  we  walk  with  Him 
boldly  and  unafraid. 

Here  we  have  the  supreme  expression  of  that  principle 

^Acts  4:12. 


The  Uniqueness  of  Christ  131 

of  Christian  belief  on  which  I  have  before  dwelt.  The 
truth  of  God  becomes  true  for  men  who  are  the  sons  and 
heirs  of  God.  God  gives  Himself  to  men.  And  the  com- 
plete expression  of  that  gift  is  in  Jesus  Christ  and  in 
humanity  remade  after  His  image.  God  has  given  Himself 
in  His  Son  that  He  might  be  the  firstborn  among  many 
brethren.  ^'If  God  is  for  us,  who  is  against  us  ?  He  that 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all, 
how  shall  he  not  also  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things  ?"^ 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  herein  lies  the  very  essence 
of  the  Christian  Church.  Get  rid  of  all  the  narrow  and 
partisan  associations  which  disfigure  the  name  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  In  the  broadest  sense,  the  Church  is 
humanity  remade  after  the  image  of  the  Christ.  The 
Church  is  the  Bride  of  Christ,  rejoicing  in  the  fullness  of 
His  love.  The  Church  is  the  Body  of  Christ,  manifesting 
the  power  of  His  Spirit.  It  is  the  outward  and  visible 
sign,  the  Sacrament,  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  It  can  never 
put  itself  in  the  place  of  Christ,  for  it  knows  Him  always 
as  its  Lord  and  Master,  it  derives  its  power  from  Him. 
But  it  does  derive  that  power  from  Him  and  from  His 
creative  Love,  and  in  the  confidence  of  that  Love  it  goes  on 
conquering  and  to  conquer,  knowing  that  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

We  may  sum  up  briefly  the  three  considerations  which, 
on  the  basis  of  the  Christian  belief  about  God  and  man, 
express  the  uniqueness  of  Christ.  In  the  first  place.  He  is 
unique  in  that  He  is  the  expression  of  the  complete  union 
of  God  and  man,  in  which  union  true  humanity  consists. 
Secondly,  He  is  unique  in  that  we  see  in  Him  no  mere 
product  of  the  race,  but  the  direct  gift  of  God  to  man. 


*Rom.  8:29-32. 


132  The  Creative  Christ 

And,  thirdly,  He  is  eternally  unique  in  tliat  He  is  the 
Master  of  Life,  the  creative  power  to  shape  us  after  His 
likeness,  the  Creator  and  Builder  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  II^CARI^ATE  LIFE 

We  now  turn  to  tlie  bearing  of  our  previous  discussion  on 
certain  problems  which  concern  the  historic  Person  of 
Jesus  Christ.  We  considered  in  the  first  chapter  the  neces- 
sity of  interpreting  the  Incarnation  in  the  terms  of  our 
present  thought,  and  we  saw  that  those  terms  are  essentially 
moral  terms,  which  are  also  those  of  the  New  Testament. 
In  the  second  chapter,  we  came  to  the  result  that  the  moral 
concept  of  God  and  of  man  leads  to  the  complete  union  of 
God  and  man.  Divine-humanity  is  the  goal  of  God's 
creative  love.  In  the  third  chapter  we  considered  the  In- 
carnation as  the  realization  of  the  goal  in  Jesus  Christ. 
The  fourth  chapter  dealt  with  the  uniqueness  of  Christ,  as 
the  One  in  whom  that  unity  is  perfectly  accomplished,  in 
whom  we  see  the  direct  creative  act  of  God,  and  who,  as  the 
Creator  of  a  new  humanity  after  His  own  likeness,  becomes 
eternally  the  unique  Lord  and  Master  of  Life. 

We  turn  now  to  the  application  of  these  results  to  our 
interpretation  of  the  Person  of  Jesus,  to  the  way  in  which 
the  unity  of  God  and  man  is  accomplished  in  Him,  and  to 
the  problems  of  His  knowledge  and  of  His  character. 


Now  if  in  this  discussion  we  hold  fast  to  the  belief  in 
God  as  a  moral  Being,  and  to  His  union  with  man  as  a 

133 


134  The  Creative  Christ 

moral  union,  we  are,  I  believe,  led  to  one  fundamental 
result  of  much  importance.  The  Incarnation,  as  the  his- 
torical actualization  of  the  moral  unity  of  God  and  man, 
cannot  be  regarded  as  an  event  taking  place  in  a  moment 
of  time.  It  is  a  moral  process  which  concerns  the  whole 
life  of  Jesus.  The  unity  of  God  and  man  in  Him  is  not 
accomplished  in  a  momentary  act.  It  is  accomplished  in 
the  moral  development  and  growth  and  completion  of  His 
divine-human  Personality.  The  union  is  a  personal  union, 
and  personality  is  the  outcome  of  moral  growth.  The 
Incarnation  as  the  moral  and  personal  union  of  divine  and 
human  can  take  place  only  through  a  process  of  moral  and 
personal  development.  The  Incarnation  concerns  the  whole 
life  of  Jesus. 

The  Incarnation  is  often,  perhaps  generally,  regarded  as 
a  momentary  event  identical  with  the  conception  or  the 
birth  of  Jesus.  Such  an  idea  is  perfectly  logical  if  the 
Incarnation  be  a  physical  event,  the  giving  of  a  new  ^^sub- 
stance'' or  ^^nature"  to  humanity.  This  idea  of  substance 
was,  as  we  have  seen,  a  leading  idea  in  Greek  thought,  and 
it  found  its  way  into  Christian  theology  from  Greek 
sources.  The  result  was  that  the  Incarnation  was  too  often 
interpreted  in  physical  instead  of  in  moral  terms.  And 
thus  it  could  easily  be  identified  with  the  conception  or  the 
birth  of  Jesus.  This  same  thought  logically  led  to  a 
similarly  physical  concept  of  the  Church  and  of  the  Sacra- 
ments. Through  the  impartation  of  a  divine  substance  in 
the  Incarnation,  the  Church  becomes  a  new  physical  organ- 
ism, depending  for  its  continuance  on  a  tactual  connection 
with  and  succession  from  its  source.  The  Sacraments 
become  means  through  which  a  physically  conceived 
"grace,"  regarded  as  a  substance,  a  thing,  is  conveyed. 
Salvation  comes  through  the  reception  of  this  physical  and 


The  Incarnate  Life  135 

life-giving  substance,  and  hence  there  is  no  salvation  out- 
side the  Church.  The  thought  is  that  of  the  impartation 
of  a  divine  substance  through  the  Incarnation,  and  the 
whole  process  tends  to  become  formal  and  mechanical,  even 
magical,  in  its  nature.  Such  a  thought  is  perfectly  logical 
if  the  Incarnation  is  regarded  as  primarily  a  physical 
event,  taking  place  in  a  moment  of  time. 

The  true  Christian  thought  must  be  that  of  a  moral 
process  and  a  moral  power.  If  God  be  a  moral  Being  and 
if  man  be  truly  the  child  of  God,  then  the  union  of  God 
and  man,  and  the  consequence  of  that  union  must  be  ex- 
pressed in  moral  terms.  The  Incarnation  is  not  a  physical 
event,  but  a  moral  and  spiritual  union.  And  a  moral  and 
spiritual  union  must  take  place  in  the  form  of  a  moral  and 
spiritual  process.  For  moral  realities  can  take  place  only 
in  time  and  in  the  form  of  growth.  The  Incarnation 
covers  the  whole  life  of  Jesus,  His  growth.  His  temptation, 
His  victory. 

All  morality  implies  growth.  And  that  growth  must  be 
not  the  result  of  physical  necessity,  but  must  be  the  expres- 
sion of  the  free  spirit.  A  moral  event  cannot  be  produced 
all  at  once  by  force.  !Not  even  omnipotence  can  create  by 
a  mere  fiat  a  righteous  man,  for  omnipotence  does  not 
imply  moral  contradictions.  A  righteous  man  must  be 
produced  through  growth  into  righteousness.  God  might 
produce  a  physically  full-grown  man,  and  might  give  to 
him  every  good  impulse  and  disposition.  But  he  would 
be  only  an  imitation  of  a  truly  good  man.  His  righteous- 
ness would  not  be  real  righteousness  unless  it  had  gro^vn, 
his  character  would  not  be  real  character  unless  it  were  the 
outcome  of  a  free  process.  God  can  no  more  make  offhand 
a  righteous  man  than  He  can  make  offhand  a  man  thirty 
years   old.      For   a  man  to  be  thirty  years   old,   thirty 


136  The  Creative  Christ 

years  must  have  elapsed,  and  for  a  man  to  be  a  righteous 
man,  the  process  of  development  must  lie  behind  his  right- 
eousness. 

So  it  must  be  with  the  Incarnation,  if  the  Incarnation  be 
the  expression  of  the  moral  God  in  the  moral  life  of  man. 
It  must  itself  take  place  in  the  form  of  morality,  that  is,  of 
growth.  The  Incarnation  is  identical  with  the  whole  life 
and  development  of  the  divine-humanity  of  Jesus.  And 
that  development  must  have  moral  meaning  and  moral 
value.  We  must  see  the  Incarnation  being  accomplished 
in  Him  who  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favor 
with  God  and  man,  who  was  tempted  in  all  points  like  as 
we  are,  yet  without  sin,  who  though  He  was  a  Son  yet 
learned  obedience  by  the  things  which.  He  suffered,  and, 
having  been  made  perfect  became  unto  all  them  that  obey 
Him  the  Author  of  eternal  salvation.-^  As  we  now  recog- 
nize that  the  Atonement  cannot  be  confined  to  the  death  of 
Christ,  but  must  be  expressed  in  His  whole  life  of  obedi- 
ence, finding  its  consummation  in  and  giving  its  meaning 
to  the  cross,  so  must  the  Incarnation  not  be  limited  to  His 
birth,  but  must  concern  His  whole  life  of  temptation  and 
struggle  and  victory.  In  the  whole  development  of  the 
Person  of  Jesus  we  see  the  process  of  the  Incarnate  Life.^ 


^Luke  2  :52.     Heb.  4 :15 ;  5  :8-9. 

^he  phrase  is  suggested  by  the  title  of  Dr.  Henry  S.  Nash's 
book  on  the  Atonement,  The  Atoning  Life.  The  idea  of  the  Incar- 
nation as  a  growth,  I  believe  I  first  owe  io  I.  A.  Dorner,  System 
of  Christian  Doctrine,  Eng.  Trans,  vol.  iii,  pp.  32ff.  I  have  pre- 
viously treated  this  subject  in  an  article  in  The  Harvard  Theo- 
logical Review,  vol.  VII,  No.  4,  "The  Growth  of  the  Incarnation," 
and  I  acknowledge  with  thanks  permission  to  make  use  here  of 
certain  parts  of  that  article. 


The  Incarnate  Life  137 

II 

We  may  look  at  the  subject  in  a  somewhat  different  way. 
In  the  third  chapter  I  discussed  the  Incarnation  from  the 
point  of  view  of  revelation.  There  we  saw  that  men's  ideas 
of  revelation  have  varied  in  accordance  with  their  ideas  of 
God.  If  God  be  regarded  as  impersonal,  as  the  mere 
underlying  essence  of  all  reality,  then  He  can  be  revealed 
in  things.  But  if  God  be  personal,  moral,  then  He  can  be 
revealed  only  through  moral  beings,  through  persons. 
Thus  the  Christian  belief  holds  that  God  is  revealed  in  life, 
in  history.  All  life  in  some  degree  reveals  God,  and  the 
full  revelation  can  come  only  in  the  perfect  Life.  In  the 
life  of  Jesus  the  Word  of  God,  the  revelation,  the  message, 
of  God,  has  become  flesh.  All  human  life  is  to  some  degree 
an  utterance  of  the  Word  of  God.  In  Him  in  whom  the 
Word  of  God  became  flesh,  there  is  the  surmning  up  of  all 
which  human  life  had  imperfectly  revealed  of  God.  The 
course  of  human  history  is  a  preparation  for  the  incarnate 
Word,  is,  we  may  say,  a  partial  incarnation  of  the  Word. 
In  the  fullness  of  time,  God  sent  forth  His  Son,  and  the 
Word  became  flesh  in  the  perfect  Life. 

E'ow  that  which  is  true  of  the  development  of  human  life 
as  a  whole,  through  which  the  Word  is  partly  revealed, 
holds  true  also  of  the  growth  of  Him  in  whom  the  Word 
finds  full  expression.  God's  Word  can  be  expressed  in  a. 
life  in  proportion  as  that  life  reaches  completeness.  In 
Jesus  we  see  the  growth  of  the  perfect  Life  which  ever 
more  and  more  completely  reveals  God.  The  union  of 
God's  Word,  God's  Logos,  with  humanity  is  a  moral  union, 
and  that  moral  union  can  take  place  only  through  moral 
growth.  The  life  of  Jesus  is  perfect  in  that  each  stage  is 
perfect  in  its  kind,  is  perfect  in  the  degree  possible  for  that 


138  The  Creative  Christ 

stage.  At  birth  there  can  be  given  only  the  conditions 
which  make  possible  a  perfect  development.  In  the  Child 
there  is  revealed  that  which  is  possible  for  the  child.  And 
as  the  life  develops  through  temptation  and  struggle,  made 
perfect  through  suffering,  there  is  ever  more  completely 
accomplished  the  union  of  divine  and  human.  In  the  final 
struggle  of  the  cross  the  victory  is  won,  the  Incarnate  Life 
is  complete,  and  the  seal  of  that  completeness  is  revealed  in 
the  risen  and  ascended  Lord.  In  the  whole  life  of  tempta- 
tion and  struggle  and  victory  we  see  the  process  and  de- 
velopment of  the  Incarnate  Life. 

The  thought  may  be  expressed  in  still  another  way,  and 
I  risk  redundancy  for  the  sake  of  clearness.  The  Incar- 
nation expressed  in  moral  terms  is  the  Incarnation  of  the 
divine  character.  There  is  no  thing  in  God  w^hich  can 
become  incarnate,  for  God  is  not  a  thing.  He  is  a  moral 
Being,  and  if  He  is  to  be  revealed  He  must  be  revealed  in 
that  which  is  of  the  essence  of  His  beinsr.  That  essence  is 
love,  character.  He  that  hath  seen  Christ  hath  seen  the 
Father,  for  He  has  seen  the  character  of  the  Father,  and 
character  is  the  deepest  thins:  that  we  know  or  can  know 
about  God.  To  see  God  in  Christ  is  to  see  the  divine  love 
and  righteousness  and  truth  perfectly  expressed  in  the  life 
that  reveals  God. 

As  previously  maintained  in  the  first  chapter  we  are  not 
to  suppose  that  an  Incarnation  expressed  in  moral  terms, 
as  the  Incarnation  of  the  divine  character,  is  anything  less 
than  an  Incarnation  of  the  divine  being.  If  it  be  true  that 
the  essence  of  God  is  love,  then  love,  and  not  some  abstract 
concept  of  reality,  is  itself  the  very  being  of  God.  And  if 
we  see  in  Christ  the  divine  character  we  see  in  Him  the 
very  reality  of  the  divine  life.     The  Incarnation  of  the 


The  Incarnate  Life  139 

divine  character  is  the  Incarnation  of  that  which  is  the 
deepest  reality  of  God. 

It  follows  that,  if  the  character  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
supreme  revelation  of  God,  then  the  character  of  Christ 
must  be  true  moral  character.  It  cannot  be  produced  by 
force,  nor  can  it  be  the  necessary  result  of  a  native  endow- 
ment. It  must  be  the  outcome  of  a  moral  process.  And 
as  that  process  becomes  more  complete,  so  is  God  more  per- 
fectly revealed.  The  indwelling  of  God,  the  Incarnation 
of  God,  becomes  ever  more  complete  until  the  perfect  end 
in  the  victory  of  the  cross.  And  in  the  resurrection  and 
the  ascension  the  Victor  is  evermore  at  one  with  the  Father. 
The  Incarnation  is  accomplished.  God  and  man  are  per- 
fectly united.  The  gospel  of  the  Incarnation  is  the  story 
of  the  Incarnate  Life. 

It  is  important  to  avoid  an  essential  misunderstanding. 
This  thought  is  not  that  of  a  man  who  becoming  perfect  is 
therefore  taken  up  into  the  life  of  God.  That  would  be  to 
substitute  a  man  becoming  God  for  God  becoming  man,  to 
put  an  apotheosis  in  place  of  the  Incarnation.  It  would  lose 
the  religious  value  of  the  Person  of  Christ,  and  would  make 
of  Him  at  most  a  moral  example.  But  the  thought  is  not 
that  He  grows  into  a  perfect  man  and  is  then  united  with 
God.  Christian  faith  sees  in  Jesus  not  first  the  ascent  of 
humanity  to  God,  but  first  the  gift  of  God  to  humanity.  It 
is  not  that  a  human  person  grows  to  perfection  inde- 
pendently of  union  wdth  God.  It  is  rather  that  the  union 
of  divine  and  human  constitutes  the  essential  Person  of 
Jesus.  But  that  union  takes  place  gradually,  and  as  it 
becomes  ever  more  complete,  so  does  His  Person  grow  to  its 
full  realization.  The  Incarnation  is  no  less  an  Incarnation 
because  it  takes  the  form  of  growth. 

This  thought  gives  greater  meaning  and  value  to  the 


140  The  Creative  Christ 

whole  life  of  Jesus.  It  is  not  as  though  certain  parts  of 
His  life  alone  had  meaning.  His  birth,  His  temptation, 
His  crucifixion,  His  resurrection.  His  ascension  are  not 
isolated  events.  Thej  receive  their  meaning  from  His  life 
as  a  whole.  The  birth  is  the  beginning  of  a  process  that  is 
completed  only  in  His  perfect  life.  The  cross  is  the  sum- 
ming up  of  a  process  that  began  at  birth.  The  resurrection 
and  the  ascension  are  the  eternal  results  of  the  life  that  has 
won  the  perfect  victory.  These  events  have  their  meaning 
and  value  not  in  themselves  but  as  the  outcome  and  expres- 
sion of  His  whole  life.  They  are  the  crises  which  derive 
their  meaning  from  the  process  of  which  they  are  the  result. 
They  are  Mounts  of  Transfiguration,  high  points  of  His 
divine-human  experience,  sacramental  expressions  of  the 
unitv  of  God  and  man  which  through  His  whole  life  was 
ever  becoming  more  perfectly  realized.  They  are  the  Sac- 
raments of  the  Incarnate  Life. 

This  thought  gives  added  meaning  to  the  life  of  every 
follower  of  Christ  who  would  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  his 
Master.  Through  Him  we  are  to  win  union  with  God. 
His  incarnate  life  is  the  source  of  that  divine-humanity 
which  is  to  be  accomplished  in  us  through  His  example  and 
His  power.  And  that  achievement  is  the  daily  task  of  the 
Christian  life.  We  are  to  make  His  experience  our  own. 
Day  by  day  we  are  to  follow  in  the  path  He  trod.  And 
this  thought  gives  added  meaning  and  value  to  the  Church 
Year.  It  is  the  sign  and  symbol  of  the  daily  Christian  life 
in  its  following  of  the  Master.  From  Advent  to  Ascension 
we  are  to  bear  within  our  hearts  the  birth,  the  dying,  and 
the  rising  of  our  Lord.  These  events  are  the  expression  of 
that  perfect  Life  which  was  manifested  that  we  might  have 
life  and  that  we  might  have  it  abundantly. 


The  Incarnate  Life  141 

III 

The  concept  of  the  Incarnation  as  a  moral  process  pro- 
vides the  best  way  to  approach  the  problems  of  our  Lord's 
knowledge  and  of  His  righteousness.  To  identify  the 
Incarnation  with  His  conception  or  birth  is  to  heap  up  diffi- 
culties, and  to  deprive  His  life  of  its  genuinely  human 
qualities.  To  regard  His  Incarnation  as  the  gradual 
development  of  a  moral  process  is  to  enable  us  to  see  His 
knowledge  as  progressive,  and  to  regard  His  righteousness 
as  the  outcome  of  the  struggle  and  temptation  which  alone 
can  make  that  righteousness  real. 

In  regard  to  our  Lord's  knowledge,  it  is  natural  that 
some  persons  should  feel  a  shrinking  at  the  problem,  and 
that  to  them  the  discussion  should  seem  irreverent,  a  too 
curious  prying  into  the  mind  of  Him  who  is  our  Lord  and 
Master.  In  reply  there  are  two  things  to  be  said.  In  the 
first  place,  the  problem  is  squarely  put  before  us  by  the 
E^ew  Testament.  It  needs  only  an  unbiased  reading  of  the 
Gospels  to  realize  that  the  limitations  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  are  plainly  indicated.  If  we  are  to  study  the 
iN'ew  Testament  we  cannot  evade  the  problem.  And  in  the 
second  place,  if  Christ  be  truly  our  Lord  and  Master,  and 
if  He  is  to  be  our  guide,  it  is  above  all  necessary  that  we 
should  understand  Him  and  what  He  thought.  The  su- 
preme guide  for  the  Christian  is  "the  mind  of  Christ."^ 
And  we  cannot  understand  the  mind  of  Christ  unless  we 
try  reverently  to  see  Him  as  He  truly  was.  He  is  the 
Truth,  and  He  should  be  truly  known.  The  problem  is 
not  the  result  of  irreverent  curiosity,  but  is  the  outcome  of 
a  regard  for  the  I^ew  Testament  and  of  a  reverence  for 
Christ  Himself. 

^I  Cor.  2  :16. 


142  The  Creative  Christ 

It  hardly  seems  necessary  to-day  to  argue  that  our  Lord 
was  not  omniscient.  The  older  theory  that  He  must  if 
divine  have  kno^\TL  all  things  even  from  the  cradle  came 
from  a  false  concept  of  the  Incarnation,  indeed  from  a  real 
denial  of  the  Incarnation.  Tor  the  belief  in  the  Incar- 
nation is  the  belief  that  God  has  actually  been  manifested 
in  human  life.  And  He  is  not  so  manifested  if  that  life 
when  it  receives  the  divine  ceases  to  be  human  in  its  con- 
ditions. The  belief  in  the  omniscience  of  Jesus  was  the 
outcome  of  the  dualism  which  held  that  God  and  man  could 
not  be  perfectly  united,  and  which  therefore  found  it  neces- 
sary to  do  away  with  the  conditions  of  humanity  in  order 
that  humanity  might  receive  God.  But  if  we  really  believe 
in  the  Incarnation,  if  we  believe  that  God  can  be  and  has 
been  manifested  in  human  life,  then  we  shall  get  rid  of  the 
antagonism.  We  shall  believe  that  God  can  be  manifested 
under  genuinely  human  conditions,  and  we  shall  not  begin 
with  a  presupposition  which  prevents  us  from  reading  the 
New  Testament  as  it  stands,  and  which  dehumanizes  the 
Christ.  We  shall  ask  fairly  the  question,  What  was  the 
nature  of  His  knowledge,  and  what  were  its  limitations  ? 

As  to  the  E'ew  Testament  witness  to  those  limitations, 
the  matter  has  been  so  thoroughly  studied  that  little  need 
here  be  said.  St.  Luke  says  that  He  '^advanced  in  wis- 
dom.''^ He  is  represented  as  acquiring  knowledge.  He 
asks  for  information.  And  in  one  passage  which  even  the 
most  radical  criticism  maintains  to  be  an  authentic  saying 
of  our  Lord,  He  declares  of  His  coming  again,  ^'But  of  that 
day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  in 
heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father.'^^  To  suppose 
that  He  was  possessed  of  omniscience  is  to  disregard  the 

^Luke  2 :52. 

'Mark  13 :32,  Matt.  24 :36. 


The  Incarnate  Life  143 

witness  of  the  ]^ew  Testament  and  to  be  wise  above  that 
which  is  written.^ 

One  unsatisfactory  attempt  to  explain  the  limitations  of 
our  Lord's  knowledge  has  often  been  made  by  reference  to 
His  two  ''natures/'  by  holding  that  in  His  divine  nature 
He  was  possessed  of  omniscience,  while  His  human  nature 
had  human  limitations.  Thus  it  is  maintained  that  He 
knew  certain  things  ''as  God"  which  He  was  ignorant  of 
"as  man."  When  He  expressed  ignorance,  He  referred 
only  to  His  human  nature.  But  the  theory  is  artificial  and 
full  of  difficulties.  It  separates  the  personality  of  Jesus 
into  two  parallel  lines,  really  making  of  Him  two  separate 
persons.  Such  a  theory  virtually  denies  the  Incarnation, 
in  that  it  denies  a  real  union  of  divine  and  human.  The 
union  is  at  most  a  spatial  one,  merely  the  union  of  two 
different  lines  of  consciousness  under  the  outward  form  of 
a  bodily  person.  Substantially  this  view  was  the  heresy 
ascribed  to  J^estorius  and  condemned  at  the  Council  of 
Ephesus.  And  entirely  aside  from  its  condemnation  at 
that  somewhat  irregular  and  decidedly  disorderly  Council, 
it  merits  condemnation  by  any  one  who  believes  in  a  real 
Incarnation  of  God  in  Jesus. 

Even  more  important  are  the  moral  difficulties  involved. 
To  suppose  that  our  Lord  could  deliberately  say  that  He 
was  ignorant  of  that  which  w^as  at  the  same  within  His 
divine  consciousness  is  to  reflect  on  His  moral  integrity. 
And  to  suppose  that  we  can  defend  that  mode  of  speech 
on  His  part  by  explaining  that  He  knew  "as  God"  what 
He  was  ignorant  of  "as  man"  is  to  class  Him  with  those 
casuists  who  defend  "mental  reservation."     Such  an  ex- 


*For  a  careful  study  of  the  New  Testament  facts,  rendered  more 
impressive  by  the  cautious  conservatism  of  tlie  writer,  see  Arthur 
James  Mason,  The  Conditions  of  Our  Lord's  Life  on  Earth. 


144  The  Creative  Christ 

planation  cannot  be  tolerated  by  any  one  who  wishes  to 
maintain  either  the  divine-humanity  or  the  moral  integrity 
of  Jesus. 

IV 

Of  more  importance  in  modern  theology  as  an  explana- 
tion of  the  limits  of  our  Lord's  knowledge  has  been  the 
theory  of  the  '^Kenosis/'  namely  that  our  Lord,  the  second 
Person  of  the  Trinity,  in  the  Incarnation  voluntarily  laid 
aside,  ''emptied  Himself"  of.  His  divine  attributes,  in- 
cluding His  omniscience,  and  assumed  the  limitations  of 
humanity.  Thus  as  Man  He  lived  a  life  of  humility  and 
obedience,  and,  having  become  obedient  even  to  the  death 
of  the  cross,  was  exalted  to  His  former  position  of  glory. 
The  word  "Kenosis"  is  of  course  taken  from  the  Greek  of 
Philippians  2  :7,^  and  this  whole  passage  is  given  as  the 
chief  exegetical  support  for  the  theory. 

Unquestionably  this  theory  has  a  sound  purpose.  It 
makes  an  honest  attempt  to  face  the  facts  as  to  the  limita- 
tions of  our  Lord's  knowledge  indicated  in  the  Gospels,  and 
to  do  so  without  recourse  to  the  artificial  distinction  be- 
tween His  knowledge  ''as  God"  and  "as  man."  ;N"everthe- 
less  the  theory  has  fundamental  difficulties.  These  diffi- 
culties all  concern  the  question  as  to  what  is  meant  by  the 
preexistence  of  Christ.  I  have  several  times  touched  upon 
this  subject  in  my  criticism  of  the  theory  that  our  Lord's 
humanity  was  impersonal.  But  the  subject  is  of  great 
importance,  and  requires  a  fuller  treatment.  It  is  directly 
brought  before  us  by  the  theory  of  the  Kenosis. 

The  preexistence  of  the  Logos,  the  Word,  the  divine  side 
of  our  Lord's  nature,  the  eternal  Christ  if  we  will  use  that 


'eauToi'     eK6i/a)(7ei/. 


The  Incarnate  Life  145 

expression,  is  an  essential  part  of  the  Christian  belief  in 
the  Incarnation.  The  Logos  belongs  to  the  eternal  life  of 
God,  partly  revealed  in  all  history,  and  perfectly  incarnate 
in  Jesus  Christ.  But  Jesus  Christ  Himself  is  not  only 
divine.  He  is  the  union  of  divine  and  human.  His  per- 
sonality cannot  be  expressed  in  terms  of  either  divine  or 
human  alone.  Its  very  essence  consists  in  the  union  of 
divine  and  human.  That  union  constitutes  His  unique 
personality,  that  of  Jesus  Christ  of  E'azareth,  the  Son  of 
God  and  the  Son  of  Man. 

'Now  the  doctrine  of  the  Kenosis  confuses  these  two 
things,  the  preexistence  of  the  divine  Logos  or  divine  nature 
of  Christ  with  the  preexistence  of  the  total  divine-human 
personality,  that  of  the  God-Man,  Jesus  Christ.  It  thinks 
of  Jesus  of  ISTazareth  in  His  total  personality  as  preexisting 
in  heaven,  and  then  simply  coming  to  earth.  But  that 
coming  to  earth  adds  nothing  to  His  personal  character  or 
life.  Such  a  conception  brings  us  into  serious  difficulties 
both  in  regard  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  and  in  regard 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  divine-humanity  of  Jesus  Christ. 

As  regards  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  this  theory  con- 
ceives of  the  three  'Tersons,"  ^Tersonae,"  ^'Hypostases," 
of  the  Trinity  as  though  each  one  represented  a  separate, 
individual  '^person"  in  our  modern  sense  of  the  word,  as 
though  there  were  three  people  in  the  being  of  God.  And 
then  it  supposes  that  the  second  of  these  ^'Persons"  volun- 
tarily relinquishes  His  heavenly  attributes,  comes  to  earth, 
and  passes  through  a  human  experience,  as  the  result  of 
which  He  is  reinstated  in  possession  of  the  attributes  which 
He  had  relinquished.  Such  a  view  leads  to  a  belief  in  the 
Trinity  as  essentially  tritheistic,  as  consisting  practically  in 
three  gods.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  speak  of  the  ad- 
ditional difficulties  which  result  as  to  the  trinitarian  life  of 


146  The  Creative  Christ 

God  and  its  continuance  during  the  period  of  the  Incar- 
nation. The  whole  conception  expresses  a  view  of  the 
Trinity  which  is  utterly  out  of  accord  with  the  ISTew  Testa- 
ment belief  in  the  unity  of  God,  and  which  is  a  departure 
from  the  original  meaning  and  purpose  of  the  word  ''per- 
son" in  its  Trinitarian  sense. 

Of  equal  importance  are  the  difficulties  which  this  theory 
involves  as  to  the  Person  of  Christ.  In  making  His  total 
personality  preexistent  it  leaves  for  His  humanity  no  place 
except  as  the  form  under  which  He  appears  on  earth.  His 
only  self  is  that  of  the  Logos.  Here  we  have  again  essen- 
tially the  old  heresy  of  ApoUinaris,  that  our  Lord  had  no 
human  soul  or  spirit,  that  its  place  was  taken  by  the  Logos. 
I  have  already  traced  in  the  third  chapter  the  opposition  of 
the  Church  to  this  heresy,  and  the  way  in  which  the  Church 
contended  for  the  genuine  humanity  of  Jesus.  And  we 
have  already  there  noted  how  under  the  influence  of  Greek 
thought  the  humanity  of  Christ  became  gradually  less  and 
less  emphasized,  until  finally  the  doctrine  that  His  human- 
ity was  impersonal  attained  a  certain  quasi  orthodoxy. 
But  this  was  no  less  than  the  reappearance  of  the  teaching 
of  ApoUinaris,  or  of  its  later  form  in  the  monophysite 
heresy  that  Our  Lord  had  no  human  nature.  For  a  human 
nature  without  personality  is  no  more  a  genuine  human 
nature  than  is  human  nature  without  a  soul  or  spirit.  The 
doctrine  that  His  humanity  played  no  part  in  His  personal 
life  should  be  abandoned  by  any  one  who  wishes  to  believe 
in  a  true  and  complete  Incarnation,  in  a  real  union  of 
divine  and  human.  And  with  the  abandonment  of  this 
doctrine  it  should  be  recognized  that  the  preexistence  of 


Tlie  Incarnate  Life  147 

Christ  applies  to  His  divine  nature,  to  the  Logos,  and  not 
to  the  total  personality  of  Jesus  of  ISTazareth.^ 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  Trinity  as  consisting  of 
three  separate  egos,  one  of  which  simply  comes  to  earth  in 
Jesus  Christ,  there  are  just  three  possible  ways  of  inter- 
preting the  Person  of  Christ.  There  is,  first,  the  open 
monophysite  declaration  that  He  had  no  human  nature. 
His  omniscience  is  implied,  and  His  humanity  becomes  a 
mere  appearance.  Or,  secondly,  there  is  assumed  that  in 
Him  there  is  a  separate  human  personality,  which  coexists 
with  His  divine  self.     This  theory  separates  Him  into  two 

^It  is  interesting  to  see  how  the  doctrine  of  the  dwiroffTaala 
or  lack  of  personality,  of  the  human  nature  of  our  Lord,  is  treated 
by  some  modern  writers.  Bishop  Gore  somewhat  half-heartedly 
defends  it  in  a  note.  "The  truth  which  the  phrase  'Christ's  im- 
personal manhood'  is  intended  to  guard,  is  that  the  humanity  which 
our  Lord  assumed  had  no  independent  personality.  It  found  its 
personality  in  the  Son  who  assumed  it.  But  as  assumed  by  Him 
it  was  most  truly  personal."  {The  Incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God. 
Note  34,  p.  279.  Italics  in  text.)  Notice  the  distinction  between 
"Him"  and  "it."  The  Him  belongs  entirely  to  the  preexistent  Son. 
The  it  applies  to   His  humanity. 

Somewhat  similarly  writes  Dr.  Francis  J.  Hall :  "The  im- 
personality, avvTTocTacia,  ascribed  to  the  Manhood  of  Christ  by 
catholic  writers  had  reference  to  that  Manhood  considered  apart 
from  the  divine  Person  who  assumed  it.  and  gave  it  being  by 
assuming  it.  It  [notice  throughout  the  "it"]  is  truly  personal,  but 
its  personality  is  that  of  the  Eternal  Word — not  a  separate  ego, 

other  than  His The  Manhood  of  Christ  never  had  any 

other  personal  subject  or  self  than  God  the  Son ;  and  this  interior 
relation  of  the  Manhood  to  the  second  Person  of  the  Godhead,  is 
called  ivviro(TTa(Tia.  The  two  terms.  dwiroaTaaia  and  ivvTro(XTa<rla, 
require  to  be  taken  together,  if  we  would  avoid  misunderstanding 
their  application."  {The  Incaimation,  pp.  134-5.)  Evidently  the 
Eternal  Word  has  "a  separate  ego,"  distinct  from  the  ego  of 
the  Father  and  that  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  this  ego  forms  the 
total  personality  of  Jesus.  Can  He  then  be  said  to  have  in  any 
real  sense  a  human  soul  or  spirit?  And  does  not  this  whole  point 
of  view  imply  essentially  a  tritheistic  interpretation  of  the 
Trinity? 


148  The  Creative  Christ 

distinct  persons,  and  is  the  heresy  condemned  as  that  of 
Nestorius.  Or,  thirdly,  there  is  the  theory  of  the  Kenosis, 
which  we  have  been  considering.  Of  these  three  possibili- 
ties, the  third  is  doubtless  the  best.  But  the  fundamental 
difficulty  remains.  The  Trinity  is  regarded  in  tritheistic 
terms,  and  the  humanity  of  Jesus  is  not  real. 

The  view  of  the  Incarnation  which  I  am  maintaining 
avoids  these  difficulties.  It  holds  that  the  personality  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  formed  by  the  complete  union  of  the  divine 
Logos  or  Word  with  humanity.  Thus  His  personality  is 
both  divine  and  human.  It  cannot  be  interpreted  in  either 
divine  or  human  terms  alone.  We  cannot  ascribe  to  the 
Logos  a  complete  and  separate  personality  apart  from  the 
one  personality  of  the  Trinitarian  God.  Therefore  the 
preexistence  of  Christ  is  that  of  the  divine  Logos  and  not 
that  of  the  total  divine-human  personality  of  Jesus. 


I^ow  comes  a  problem  which  it  would  be  unfair  for  me 
to  shirk,  and  which  calls  for  careful  consideration.  Does 
the  [N^ew  Testament  teach  a  preexistence  only  of  the  Logos, 
of  the  divine  side  or  "nature"  of  Christ,  or  does  it  also 
teach  a  preexistence  of  the  total  personality  of  Jesus 
Christ  ?  Is  not  the  latter  thought  found  in  the  fourth 
Gospel,  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
and  in  the  writings  of  St.  Paul,  not  only  in  the  Kenosis 
passage  but  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Colos- 
sians,  as  well  as  elsewhere?  The  answer  to  this  question 
should  be  given  on  the  basis  of  simple  exegesis,  the  honest 
attempt  to  find  the  meaning  of  the  writers.  We  have  no 
right  to  let  our  theology  be  the  guide  to  the  understanding 
of  the  ISTew  Testament.      Exegesis  has  been   too  often 


The  Incarnate  Life  149 

strained  for  the  purpose  of  buttressing  one's  own  theology, 
whether  orthodox  or  liberal.  And  as  a  matter  of  exegesis 
I  am  led  to  conclude  that  the  'New  Testament  writers  do 
not  sharply  draw  the  distinction  that  I  have  made  between 
the  eternal  element  or  essence  in  the  being  of  Jesus  and  His 
total  personality,  and  that  the  latter  is  often  thought  of  as 
preexistent,  that  Jesus  is  sometimes  regarded  as  a  pre- 
existent  Man  w^ho  comes  to  earth  from  a  heavenly  habita- 
tion. But  when  it  is  attempted  to  make  this  thought  an 
essential  part  of  our  theology  to-day,  and  to  let  it  lead 
to  what  is  for  us  virtually  a  tritheistic  concept  of  God  and 
a  non-human  Christ,  there  are  considerations  which  must 
make  us  pause. 

In  the  first  place  it  may  well  be  noted  that  in  the  Kenosis 
passage  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Philip- 
pians,  St.  Paul  is  dealing  primarily  with  ethical  admoni- 
tions rather  than  with  theological  or  metaphysical  theories. 
^'Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus." 
It  is  the  humility  of  Christ  ajs  shown  in  the  Incarnation 
and  in  the  cross  which  St.  Paul  is  setting  forth  as  an 
example  to  men.  So  also  in  the  Second  Epistle  to  the 
Corinthians  where  he  says  of  Christ  ^^that  though  he  was 
rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor/'^  the  writer  is 
thinking  of  the  Incarnation  as  an  act  of  sacrifice  which 
should  arouse  the  Churches  to  liberal  giving  for  their 
poorer  brethren.  To  take  these  passages  in  which  the  lead- 
ing thought  is  that  of  love  manifested  in  sacrifice  and  to 
make  them  the  basis  for  the  elaborate  metaphysical  theory 
of  the  Kenosis  is  to  run  a  risk  of  misinterpreting  the 
writer's  thought.     Thus,  Wordsworth  writes : — 

"Our  birth  is  but  a  sleep  and  a  forgetting : 

^11  Cor.  8 :9. 


150  The  Creative  Christ 

The  Soul  that  rises  with  us,  our  life's  Star, 

Hath  had  elsewhere  its  setting, 
And  cometh  from  afar : 

IN'ot  in  entire  forgetfulness, 

And  not  in  utter  nakedness, 
But  trailing  clouds  of  glorj  do  we  come 

From  God,  who  is  our  home." 

If  we  should  interpret  these  words  as  though  they  were  a 
philosophical  statement  of  the  theory  of  the  preexistence  of 
souls,  we  should  misinterpret  Wordsworth's  thought.  He 
himself  in  a  note  says  that  the  idea  "is  far  too  shadowy  a 
notion  to  be  recommended  to  faith,  as  more  than  an  element 
in  our  instincts  of  immortality,"  that  he  used  it  ''as  a  poet." 
So  with  St.  Paul  we  must  be  on  our  guard  lest  we  stretch 
a  form  of  expression  used  in  enforcing  a  moral  truth  fur- 
ther than  was  intended  by  the  writer.  Still  this  caution 
by  no  means  alters  the  fact  that  the  idea  of  preexistence 
and  that  probably  of  the  total  personality  of  Jesus  is  in  the 
mind  of  St.  Paul  as  well  as  of  other  writers  of  the  ]^ew 
Testament. 

Secondly,  we  must,  therefore,  take  note  of  the  fact  that 
the  idea  of  preexistence  was  in  E^ew  Testament  times  a 
familiar  one  both  to  Jewish  and  to  Hellenistic  thought,  and 
that  it  played  a  very  different  part  from  that  which  it  plays 
in  our  thinking  to-day.  It  was  characteristic  of  the  time 
to  ascribe  preexistence  to  any  reality  which  had  divine 
meaning  and  value.  The  Jewish  Apocalyptic  literature  is 
full  of  examples  of  this  tendency,  and  it  is  frequently  re- 
flected in  the  ^ew  Testament.  The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
thinks  of  the  earthly  tabernacle  as  made  according  to  the 
pattern  of  a  preexisting  heavenly  reality.^     St.  Paul  con- 

^Heb.  8 :5.     Cf .  Exodus  25 :40. 


The  Incarnate  Life  151 

trasts  "the  Jerusalem  that  now  is''  with  "the  Jerusalem  that 
is  abdve."^  And  tlie  seer  of  the  Apocalypse  sees  "the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven  from 
God.""  Also  Greek  thought  was  conversant  with  the  world 
of  eternal  Ideas  where  preexisted  the  earthly  realities. 
Both  in  Jewish  and  in  Hellenistic  thought  the  idea  of 
preexistence  is  readily  applied  to  that  which  has  divine 
meaning  and  value. 

'Now  the  New  Testament  sees  in  Jesus  Christ  the  direct 
gift  of  God  to  humanity,  the  very  life  and  being  of  God. 
His  Person  is  of  abiding  significance  and  value,  as  He 
admits  us  into  the  life  of  God.  This  thought  is  expressed 
by  St.  John  in  that  he  sees  in  Christ  the  divine  Logos 
incarnate,  and  the  Logos  belongs  to  the  essential  life  of 
God  Himself.  And  the  same  thought,  although  not  the 
same  form  of  expression,  is  found  in  St.  Paul  and  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  ^Now  it  was  inevitable  that,  with 
the  prevailing  idea  of  preexistence,  this  belief  in  the  deity 
of  Christ  and  in  the  presence  in  Him  of  the  eternal  Logos, 
should  take  the  form  of  the  preexistence  of  His  total  per- 
sonality. In  that  form  of  expression  no  distinction  is 
drawn  between  the  divine  and  human  elements  of  His 
Person.  But  this  thought  does  not  imply,  as  it  would  for 
us,  a  division  of  "persons,"  in  our  modern  sense,  in  the 
being  of  God,  nor  a  denial  of  the  genuine  humanity  of 
Jesus.  So  to  make  use  of  it  is  to  be  untrue  to  the  New 
Testament  itself. 

The  essential  content  of  the  l^ew  Testament  thought 
seems  to  me,  then,  to  be  this : — first,  the  preexistence  in  the 
life  of  God  of  the  eternal  Logos  or  Word,  the  creative  and 


^Gal.  4 :25-26. 
2Rev.  21 :2. 


152  The  Creative  Christ 

revealing  principle  of  the  life  of  God,  that  which  theology 
knows  as  the  second  Person  of  the  Trinity;  and,  secondly, 
the  deity  and  the  abiding  significance  and  value  of  the 
Person  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom  the  Word  became  flesh. 
But  for  our  thinking,  in  which  preexistence  plays  such  a 
different  part  from  that  which  it  did  in  Xew  Testament 
times,  the  preexistence  of  Christ  means  the  preexistence  of 
the  divine  Logos,  and  not  that  of  the  total  personality  of 
Jesus  of  E'azareth.  But  with  this  result  disappears  the 
entire  basis  for  the  doctrine  of  the  Kenosis  as  a  voluntary 
renunciation  on  the  part  of  the  second  Person  of  the 
Trinity.  We  must  look  elsewhere  for  an  explanation  of 
our  Lord's  human  life. 

VI 

We  can  approach  the  problem  of  our  Lord's  knowledge 
far  more  simply  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Incarnation 
as  a  development.  We  shall  see  the  whole  life  of  Jesus  as  a 
growth,  and  we  shall  be  able  to  understand  St.  Luke's  say- 
ing that  He  ^^advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature."  He  grows 
in  body,  in  mind,  and  in  spirit,  and  in  each  respect  His 
growth  is  genuine.  The  life  of  God  is  the  overruling  and 
controlling  source  of  the  life  of  Jesus.  But  that  life  of 
God  enters  into  Him  as  His  own  life  develops,  its  entering 
in  is  indeed  the  source  of  that  development.  Thus  as  to 
His  knowledge  we  have  no  need  to  assume  any  omniscience, 
or  any  knowledge  that  is  beyond  the  limits  of  a  perfectly 
normal  human  life.  He  learns  as  a  child,  in  all  worldly 
matters  His  knowledge  is  that  of  His  experience  and  that 
of  His  time.  We  shall  not  look  to  Him  for  infallibility  in 
matters  of  science  or  of  history.  But  we  shall  look  to  Him 
for  that  knowledge  of  God  which  comes  to  a  life  whose 


The  Incarnate  Life  153 

unclouded  source  is  God  Himself.  And  that  knowledge  of 
God  is  ever  more  perfectly  received  as  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God  enters  into  ever  more  perfect  unity  with  the  Father. 
His  knowledge  grows  as  the  unity  of  God  and  man  in  Him 
becomes  ever  more  complete.  When  that  perfect  union  is 
accomplished,  then  are  the  limitations  of  knowledge  done 
away.  It  is  written  even  of  us  that  then  shall  we  know 
even  as  we  have  been  known. -^  And  for  Him  the  fullness 
of  knowledge  is  the  result  of  the  fullness  of  the  incarnate 
life.  We  shall  not  look  for  omniscience  until  that  perfect 
union  is  accomplished. 

Does  such  a  view  weaken  or  destroy  the  moral  and 
spiritual  authority  of  our  Lord?  Two  things  are  to  be 
said  in  reply.  In  the  first  place,  we  must  remember  that 
His  was  the  perfectly  righteous  life,  unclouded  by  sin. 
And  sin  is  that  which,  coming  between  God  and  man,  keeps 
us  from  the  knowledge  of  God.  We  know  little  of  the 
limits  of  knowledge  belonging  to  a  life  without  sin.  And 
in  Jesus  we  have  the  perfect  life  whose  constant  source  is 
the  very  life  of  God  Himself.  Thus  He  is  the  supreme 
possessor  of  moral  and  spiritual  insight.  'No  moral  or 
spiritual  error  could  have  entered  a  life  whose  source  was 
the  eternal  and  revealing  Word  of  God.  His  knowledge 
was  progressive,  there  were  things  He  did  not  know.  But 
so  long  as  the  relation  with  the  Father  was  the  overshadow- 
ing and  undisturbed  source  of  His  knowledge,  so  long  could 
there  have  been  no  place  for  moral  or  spiritual  error.  Such 
error  comes  from  sin.  In  Him  who  knew  no  sin  we  find 
perfectly  revealed  the  divine  character  and  the  divine  will. 
To  Him  in  whom  were  given  the  very  mind  and  heart  of 
God  we  go  with  confidence  as  to  our  guide  into  the  life  of 
God.     He  that  hath  seen  Him  hath  seen  the  Father. 


»I  Cor.  13 :12. 


154  The  Creative  Christ 

Secondly,  we  must  ask  ourselves,  What  kind  of  an 
authority  are  we  looking  for  in  Christ  ?  We  find  in  Him 
the  revelation  of  God.  But  how  does  that  revelation  come, 
and  what  kind  of  a  revelation  are  we  seeking  ?  Do  we  seek 
from  Him  a  system  of  theological  doctrines,  a  series  of 
verbal  statements  which  will  convey  to  us  accurate  ideas  of 
God  ?  Surely  if  such  had  been  the  divine  purpose,  Jesus 
would  have  written  down  or  dictated  the  truths  which  He 
wished  to  teach.  Surely  God  would  have  provided  some 
means  by  which  that  record  would  have  been  preserved  for 
us  without  alteration,  and  beyond  any  shadow  of  question. 
Such  a  record  we  do  not  have.  We  have  only  a  few  words 
coming  down  to  us  in  the  language  which  Jesus  spoke,  and 
the  Greek  translations  of  his  teaching  come  to  us  in  dif- 
ferent forms,  brought  from  varied  sources,  the  origin  of 
which  presents  still  a  not  perfectly  solved  problem.  If  we 
look  to  our  Lord  for  such  a  collection  of  accurate  theological 
statements,  we  shall  indeed  be  disappointed.  May  it  not 
be  a  mark  of  divine  Providence  that  we  do  not  have  any 
such  infallible  record,  any  such  perfectly  authenticated 
account  of  the  exact  words,  the  ipsissima  verba,  of  our 
Lord  ?  If  we  had  such,  might  we  not  be  greatly  tempted 
to  linger  by  the  words  and  so  to  fail  to  perceive  the  Word? 
For  the  Word  of  God  does  not  consist  of  sentences.  'No 
mere  verbal  statements  can  show  us  God.  The  Word  of 
God  is  Life,  the  perfect  Life  which  reveals  God.  That 
Life,  perfectly  setting  forth  the  divine  w^ill  and  the  divine 
mind,  is  the  constant  guide  to  the  follower  of  Christ.  In 
Jesus  He  finds  God. 

The  limitations  of  our  Lord's  knowledge  form  a  diffi- 
culty for  us  only  if  we  look  to  Him  for  that  which  it  was 
not  God's  purpose  that  He  should  give.  But  if  we  look  to 
Him  not  for  mere  theological  statements,  which  can  never 


The  Incarnate  Life  155 

reveal  God,  but  for  the  very  life  and  being  of  God  in  the 
life  of  man,  then  we  shall  find  Him  the  supreme  Master 
and  Guide.  We  shall  see  in  Him  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh. 

To  such  a  thought  of  Jesus  as  revealing  the  will  and 
character  of  God,  the  limitations  of  His  knowledge  are  not 
an  obstacle.  Rather,  without  such  limitations,  we  could 
not  find  in  Him  the  truly  righteous  character.  For  true 
righteousness  must  be  worked  out  in  temptation  and 
struggle,  and  there  could  be  no  real  temptation  and  struggle 
for  one  who  was  omniscient,  and  for  whom  therefore  there 
could  be  no  place  for  the  life  of  prayer  and  of  faith. 
There  could  have  been  no  value  in  the  cross  if  it  had  pre- 
sented no  problem,  if  it  had  made  no  demand  for  a  victory 
of  faith.  If  everything  had  lain  clear  before  Him,  abso- 
lutely known  and  foreseen  in  all  its  details,  then  the  cross 
would  have  been  only  the  endurance  of  a  few  hours'  suffer- 
ing, instead  of  being  the  victory  of  the  faith  that  overcame 
the  world.  Only  through  the  limitations  of  knowledge 
w^hich  belong  to  genuine  human  life  could  He  have  been 
made  perfect  through  suffering,  could  He  have  achieved  the 
perfect  righteousness. 

VII 

Thus  from  the  problem  of  His  knowledge  we  are  brought 
to  the  problem  of  His  character.  How  was  His  perfect 
righteousness  achieved,  and  what  was  its  relation  to  struggle 
and  temptation  ? 

So  long  as  the  Incarnation  is  regarded  as  a  momentary 
event,  identical  with  conception  or  birth,  so  long  is  it  need- 
less and  even  impossible  to  regard  the  temptation  of  Jesus 
as  real.     The  inability  to  sin,  the  non  posse  pecca/re,  is  the 


156  The  Creative  Christ 

only  logical  statement  concerning  Him  who  from  His  birth 
is  identical  with  God.  Thus  many  theologians  have  denied 
that  Jesus  could  really  be  tempted,  or,  at  any  rate,  tempted 
by  sin.  His  character  is  determined  by  His  native  endow- 
ment. 

Such  a  theory  gives  us  at  most  a  sinless  Christ.  It  does 
not  give  us  a  Christ  of  actual  righteousness.  For  sinless- 
ness  is  a  negative  quality,  and  may  be  due  to  the  absence  of 
temptation.  A  stick  or  a  stone  is  sinless.  But  righteous- 
ness is  more  than  sinlessness,  and  demands  a  growth  which 
shall  be  real,  which  shall  be  made  perfect  through  suffering, 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.-^  In- 
stead of  the  sinlessness  of  Christ,  I  prefer,  therefore,  the 
larger  phrase,  His  perfect  righteousness. 

It  is  more  advantageous,  even  from  an  apologetic  point 
of  view,  to  deal  first  with  the  idea  of  Christ's  perfect  right- 
eousness, rather  than  first  with  the  idea  of  His  sinlessness. 
For  sinlessness  is  a  negative  term,  and  to  prove  a  negation 
is  always  the  hardest  task,  it  requires  a  knowledge  of  every 
possible  contingency.  To  prove  the  sinlessness  of  Christ 
to  one  who  does  not  already  believe  in  Him,  demands  that 
we  should  have  an  exhaustive  knowledge  of  the  details  of 
His  life.  Such  knowledge  we  do  not  have.  But  what  we 
do  have  in  Him  is  a  positive  righteousness  which  sets  a  new 
standard  for  the  righteousness  of  the  world.  It  is  not  as 
though,  without  Him,  we  could  construct  a  standard  of 
righteousness,  and  then,  condescendingly  applying  it  to 
Him,  assert  that  He  comes  up  to  our  standard,  and  that 
therefore  He  is  sinless !  It  is  rather  that  in  Him  we  find 
a  new  ideal  of  righteousness,  infinitely  greater  than  that 
which  we  could  have  formed  without  Him.     We  do  not 


*Heb.  2 :10 ;  4 :15. 


The  Incarnate  Life  157 

judge  Him,  He  judges  us.  All  judgment  is  committed 
unto  Him  because  He  is  the  Son  of  man.  He  is  the  new 
standard,  the  new  ideal,  for  human  life.  And  that  stand- 
ard at  once  includes  sinlessness  and  is  more  than  sinless- 
ness.  We  are  to  deal  not  with  the  negative  sinlessness,  but 
with  the  positive  and  perfect  righteousness  of  Christ. 

It  is  in  the  idea  of  the  Incarnation  as  a  growth  that  we 
find  the  possibility  of  such  a  positive  righteousness.  In 
His  native  endowment  we  find  that  which  makes  such  a 
righteousness  possible.  But  for  its  actual  realization,  grow- 
ing and  yet  with  each  stage  perfect  in  its  growth,  we  must 
turn  to  His  development  in  the  midst  of  struggle  and 
temptation. 

But,  then,  of  course  it  may  be  asked.  How  could  He  be 
tempted  if  His  life  was  perfect  at  every  stage?  Is  not 
temptation  due  to  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us? 
Would  there  be  temptation  in  a  perfect  life  ?  Thus  it  has 
been  maintained  that  the  perfection  of  His  character  rules 
out  the  possibility  of  temptation. 

Such  a  view  not  only  flatly  contradicts  the  New  Testa- 
ment but  it  also  deprives  the  Person  of  Christ  of  moral  and 
spiritual  power.  He  is  removed  from  such  struggle  as  we 
have  to  endure,  and  His  life  becomes  without  moral  sig- 
nificance for  us.  And  it  is  not  difficult  to  point  out  the 
fallacy  of  the  theory  which  leads  to  such  a  result. 

In  the  first  place,  this  theory  confuses  temptation  with 
sin.  But  temptation  is  a  good,  for  it  is  necessary  to  the 
development  of  the  moral  life.  And  whatever  is  necessary 
for  morality  is  not  sin.  It  was  the  Spirit  by  which  Jesus 
was  driven  into  the  wilderness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  ^ 
Sin  is  the  yielding  to  temptation,  righteousness  is  the  re- 

^Mark  1 :12-13,  Matt.  4 :1,  Luke  4  :l-2 


158  The  Creative  Christ 

sisting  of  it.  The  tree  of  the  guilty  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  the  tree  of  temptation,  to  eat  which  is  to  die,  stands  in 
the  midst  of  the  garden  of  the  moral  life.  Without  it,  the 
garden  would  indeed  be  a  garden  of  animals.  It  is  false 
logic  to  confuse  temptation  with  sin. 

Secondly,  this  theory  confuses  a  moral  process  with  a 
moral  result.  It  is  indeed  true  that  to  a  perfected  character 
temptation  ceases  to  appeal.  But  such  a  result  is  the  out- 
come of  a  moral  process.  At  every  stage  in  that  process 
there  must  be  the  temptation  without  which  that  final  result 
could  not  be  reached.  And  if  the  final  victory  of  our  Lord 
over  temptation  be  a  moral  victory,  it  must  be  due  to 
struggle  against  temptation,  by  which  struggle  He  was 
made  perfect. 

But  now  comes  the  difiiculty.  In  our  own  imperfect 
and  sinful  lives  we  never  meet  with  temptation  which  is  not 
affected  by  our  sins  and  failures.  It  is  hard  for  us  to 
conceive  what  temptation  would  be  in  a  life  apart  from  sin. 
How  could  the  sinless  Jesus  have  known  any  temptation 
and  struggle  comparable  to  our  own  ? 

Doubtless  we  cannot  completely  answer  the  question.  In 
the  perfect  life  there  will  always  be  mystery  which  we  can- 
not fully  understand.  But  there  is  one  consideration  that 
should  help  us  in  our  search,  and  which  should  enable  us 
to  see  Jesus  Himself,  rather  than  our  own  ideas,  as  the 
solution  of  the  problem.  We  do  not  have  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion, What  would  be  the  perfect  character  in  a  perfect 
world  ?  To  try  to  answer  would  be  to  carry  us  into  the 
field  of  unreal  abstractions.  But  that  is  not  the  question 
presented  to  us  by  the  temptation  of  Jesus.  He  was  the 
perfect  character,  but  He  did  not  live  in  a  perfect  world. 
We  have  to  deal  with  the  concrete,  historical  question,  What 
was  the  perfect  character  in  the  world  of  sin  ?    And  therein 


The  Incarnate  Life  159 

we  are  called  on  to  try  to  understand  Jesus  as  He  was.  In 
the  relation  between  His  own  righteousness  and  human  sin 
we  should  be  able  to  find  the  secret  of  His  temptation. 

For  it  is  only  righteousness  that  can  fully  perceive  the 
depth  and  the  horror  of  sin.  It  is  psychologically  true  that 
only  differences  are  perceived.  So  long  as  we  are  immersed 
in  sin,  so  long  are  we  unconscious  of  its  true  nature.  It 
is  only  when  we  begin  to  emerge  from  it,  or  when  we  feel 
the  presence  of  a  power  opposed  to  it,  that  we  begin  to 
perceive  the  fact  of  sin  itself.  And  to  the  perfect  character 
of  Jesus  the  sin  and  evil  of  the  world  were  knowTi  as  they 
could  be  known  only  by  righteousness.  And  the  question 
is,  How  was  His  righteousness  maintained  and  preserved  in 
the  presence  of  the  world  of  sin? 

It  is  certainly  clear  that  righteousness  cannot  be  won 
by  turning  the  back  to  sin  and  trying  to  escape  from  it. 
Sin  and  righteousness  are  not  spatially  bounded,  l^o  man 
can  say,  ''Sin  is  there,  and  I  am  here,  free  from  its  presence 
and  its  power."  The  more  perfect  a  man  is,  the  more  fully 
must  he  feel  the  fact  of  sin,  and  the  more  fully  must  he 
feel  his  own  duty  and  responsibility  concerning  it.  There 
is  no  righteousness  but  missionary  righteousness;  a  selfish 
righteousness  is  a  contradiction  in  terms.  To  flee  to  the 
desert  and  there  to  seek  for  righteousness  is  to  turn  away 
from  the  only  road  on  which  righteousness  is  to  be  found. 
The  righteousness  of  the  righteous  man  is  found  only  in 
his  saving  relation  to  the  sin  of  the  world. 

Thus  we  find  two  ideals  of  righteousness  in  the  ^ew 
Testament.  The  one  is  that  of  the  Pharisee,  the  very  word 
meaning  "separatist."  The  Pharisee  tries  to  win  right- 
eousness by  keeping  apart  from  sin.  He  thanks  God  that 
he  is  ''not  as  other  men  are,"  and  it  is  a  short  step  to  thank 
God  that  other  men  are  not  as  good  as  he  is.     Sin  is  re- 


160  The  Creative  Christ 

garded  almost  in  spatial  terms.  It  can  exist  there,  while 
I  am  free  from  it  here.  The  Pharisaic  ideal  led  to  the 
seeking  of  righteousness  in  selfish  seclusion. 

The  other  ideal  is  that  of  the  righteousness  of  Christ. 
His  righteousness  drives  Him  into  contact  with  the  sinful 
world.  He  abhorred  sin,  and  therefore  He  was  the  friend 
of  sinners.  Simon  the  Pharisee  said  of  Him,  ^'This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what 
manner  of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a 
sinner."^  Simon  could  not  conceive  that  just  because 
Jesus  knew  her  sin,  therefore  His  life  must  touch  her  life. 
His  own  righteousness  could  not  hold  Him  back  from  sin. 
His  own  purity  could  be  preser\^ed  only  if  it  became  a 
purifying  power  to  the  world.  St.  Paul  deeply  interprets 
the  mind  of  Christ  when,  in  strong  paradox,  he  says  that 
Him  who  knew  no  sin  God  made  to  be  sin  on  our  behalf.^ 
His  perfection  could  be  won  only  by  making  Himself  to 
be  sin  for  others,  only  by  regarding  their  sin  as  though  it 
were  His  own.  Only  by  bearing  the  burden  of  others'  sin 
can  He  tread  the  way  of  righteousness. 

Can  we  not  see  here  the  temptation  of  His  life,  the 
temptation  that  only  a  perfect  life  could  fully  know?  It 
was  the  temptation  to  seek  righteousness  in  some  other  way 
than  through  the  saving  and  cleansing  contact  with  sin,  a 
contact  which  was  the  means  of  cleansing  others  and  the 
only  means  by  which  His  own  life  could  be  kept  clean. 
When  the  Pharisee  heard  the  cry  ''Unclean,"  he  kept  him- 
self aloof.  But  Jesus  touched  alike  the  physical  and  the 
moral  leper.  His  own  cleanness  could  be  achieved  only  by 
touching  the  life  of  the  unclean.   Because  He  knew  no  sin, 

*Luke  7 :39. 
•II  <:k)r.  5:21. 


The  Incarnate  Life  161 

He  must  indeed  be  made  sin  for  us.  What  must  that  fact 
have  meant  to  Him  whose  inner  life  was  perfectly  pure,  who 
felt  the  horror  of  sin  most  fully  because  of  His  own  perfec- 
tion ?  Must  He  not  often  have  echoed  the  wish  of  the 
Psalmist,  ^'Oh  that  I  had  wdngs  like  a  dove!  Then  w^oald 
I  fly  aw^ay  and  be  at  rest  f '  But  not  so  can  He  do  His 
task  and  win  His  righteousness.  His  wearied  feet  must 
walk  the  crowded  streets  of  the  sinful  city  until  finally 
they  tread  the  way  of  the  cross. 

The  perfect  life  does  not  mean  freedom  from  tempta- 
tion. It  means  temptation  harder  than  we  can  ever  know. 
Perfection  is  tempted  more  than  imperfection,  for  it  makes 
its  own  temptation.  Only  the  perfect  life  can  know  the 
horror  of  contact  with  sin,  the  contact  without  which  per- 
fection itself  cannot  be  attained.  The  righteous  Christ 
must  bear  others'  burdens,  until,  making  them  His  own. 
He  conquers  in  the  fight  for  His  own  righteousness  and  for 
the  righteousness  of  the  world. 

VIII 

In  the  conflict  between  these  two  ideals  of  righteousness 
we  see  the  conflict  between  the  two  ideals  of  what  it  was  to 
be  the  Christ.  As  the  Christ,  Jesus  is  called  to  be  the 
founder  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  What  are  the  forces  by 
which  that  kingdom  is  to  be  established  and  by  which  it  is 
to  do  its  work  ?  They  are  not  physical  forces.  To  com- 
mand that  stones  be  made  bread,  to  trust  in  divine  power 
for  support  against  material  downfall,  to  bow  the  knee  to 
Satan  in  compromise  with  worldly  power,  these  seem  to  be 
the  way  of  strength.  But  not  so  is  the  Christ  called  to 
walk.  He  must  tread  the  path  that  leads  to  human  failure, 
He  must  walk  the  w'av  of  the  cross.     The  leader  of  the 


162  The  Creative  Christ 

Twelve  brings  before  Him  the  temptation  of  His  life: 
^'Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord :  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee. 
But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  thou  art  a  stumblingblock  unto  me:  for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men."^ 
The  divine  way  is  the  way  of  sacrificing  love,  the  way  that 
to  man's  judgment  seems  so  weak.  And  that  way  must  be 
trod  by  faith  and  not  by  sight.  ''My  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away  from  me :  nevertheless,  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.''^  And  the  end  is  the  cross,  a 
human  failure  and  a  divine  victory.  Therein  is  the  Christ 
made  perfect  through  suffering,  therein  does  He  achieve 
His  perfect  righteousness.  In  the  victory  of  the  cross  the 
way  of  God  becomes  perfectly  manifested  in  Him  who 
revealed  God  to  men,  who  brought  God  and  man  together 
in  the  Incarnate  Life. 

And  that  incarnate  life  becomes  through  Christ  the  true 
principle  of  the  life  of  man.  The  perfect  righteousness  of 
Christ,  achieved  in  sacrifice,  becomes  the  creative  source  of 
a  new  Avorld.  Through  Christ  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
established,  and  the  law  of  that  kingdom  is  sacrificing  love. 
The  supreme  powers  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  the  powers  for 
which  the  Church  of  Christ  is  to  stand,  are  not  physical 
powers.  They  are  stronger  than  armies  and  battleships, 
for  they  are  the  powers  of  God  Himself.  The  Church  of 
Christ  has  day  by  day  to  meet  the  temptation  of  the  Master, 
the  temptation  to  rely  on  any  other  powers  than  the  powers 
of  righteousness  and  truth  and  love.  And  if  it  is  to  win 
the  victory  it  must  win  it  through  the  lesson  of  the  cross,  it 
must  win  the  victory  of  the  faith  that  overcame  the  world. 


^Matt.  16 :22-23,  Mark  8  :32-33. 

=Matt.  26:39,  Mark  14:36.  Luke  22:42. 


The  Incarnate  Life  163 

The  Person  of  Jesus  will  always  be  infinitely  deeper 
than  we  can  understand.  But  this  we  know:  in  Him  we 
see  God  in  human  life.  And  if  we  are  sure  that  in  Him 
we  see  God  manifested,  we  shall  not  be  afraid  to  see  the 
Man.  We  shall  see  Him  in  the  limitations  of  His  knowl- 
edge and  in  His  struggle  against  His  temptation.  Only 
thus  can  the  divine  enter  the  human.  And  in  those  limita- 
tions and  in  that  struggle  ^^God  was  in  Christ  reconciling 
the  world  unto  himself."^  In  those  limitations  we  see  the 
victory  of  faith,  in  that  struggle  we  see  the  perfect  right- 
eousness. In  Him  who  ' 'advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature, 
and  in  favour  with  God  and  men"  we  see  the  presence  and 
the  power  of  the  Incarnate  Life. 

^11  Cor.  5 :19. 

E  :^r  D 


INDEX 


Absolute,  the,  40  note. 

Anhypostasia,  98,   146f. 

Anselm,  107. 

Apollinaris,  37,  95f,  146. 

Apologetics,  37. 

Apotheosis    versus     Incarnation, 

115,  139. 
Aquinas,  14. 
Arius,  95. 

Arnold,  Edwin,  47  note. 
Arnold,  Matthew,  81. 
Aseity,  61,  64  note,  66. 
Athanasius,  14. 
Atonement,    33f,    93,    100,    107f, 

136. 
Attributes  of  God,  58f. 
Augustine,  14. 

Baptism  of  Jesus,  113  note. 
Brooks,  Phillips,  117,  126  note. 

Calvin,  14. 

"Christ"  and  "Jesus",  70. 

Christ,  twofold  attitude  to  Per- 
son of,  104ff. 

Church,  34f,  100,  131,  134. 

Church  year,  value  of,  140. 

Coleridge,  S.  T.,  15. 

Coulanges,  Fustel  de,  26  note. 

Councils,  General,  Niceaa,  106. 
I   Constantinople,  96. 
Ephesus,  143. 
Chalcedon,  97. 
Ill  Constantinople,  98. 

Creation   and  evolution,   43. 

Creative  power  of  Christ,  125ff. 

Creator,   41ff,  51ff,   66. 

Criticism,  historical,  41. 


Deity  of  Christ,  126flF. 
Democracy,  18f,  35f,  37. 
Difference    between    Christ    and 

other  men,  126ff. 
Difference  between  God  and  man, 

57ff,  66. 
Divine-humanity,      meaning      of 

terms,  39ff,  66,  86,  103. 
Dorner,  I.  A.,   136. 
Dualism,  94fr,  96f. 

Eleatic  School,  46f. 

Fatherhood  of  God,  30,  37,  49ff. 
Fulfilment  of  prophecy,  52. 

Gnosticism,  94f. 

God-Man,  meaning  of  terms,  see 

"divine-humanity." 
Gore,   Charles,   147  note. 
Greco-Roman    thought,    40,    65, 

93ff. 

Hall,  F.  J.,  147  note. 

Hebrew     and     Greek     Thought, 

difference  between,  44. 
Hegel,  40,  70,  116. 
Highpriesthood    of    Christ,    114, 

117. 
Histo-ic    Christ,   the,    72fr. 
History  and  revelation,   76. 
History,    Christianity   a   religion 

of,  68ff. 
History,  God  manifest  in,  77. 
History,  meaning  of,  75,  100. 
Holy   Spirit,   fellowship  of,   32. 
Homoousion,  24. 


165 


166 


Index 


Humanity  of  Christ,  40,  65,  96ff, 

106tf. 
Humility,  62ff. 

Ideal  manhood  of  Christ,  113ff. 

Ideas  and  history,  7 Iff. 

Immanence  of  God,  64,  66. 

Impersonality  of  human  nature 
of  Christ.   See  "Anhypostasia." 

Incarnation,  a  moral  and  spirit- 
ual process,   133ff. 

Incarnation,  growth  of,  133ff. 

Incarnation,  the,  essential  to 
humanity,  92f. 

Incarnation,  physical  concept  of, 
134. 

Incarnation,  preparation  for, 
86flf. 

India,  religion  of,   76. 

Inspiration,  15. 

James,  William,  64  note. 
Jealousy  of  the  gods,  45,  61. 

Kenosis,  theory  of,  144ff. 
Kingdom  of  God,  21,  126,  131ff, 

161. 
Knowledge,   our   Lord's,    141ff. 

progressive,   152-155. 

Lessing,  69. 

Logos  and  human  history,  90ff. 

Logos,  St.  John's  doctrine  of, 
preparation  for  in  Hebrew  and 
Greek  thought,  87ff;  relation 
to  St.  Paul  and  Epistle  to 
Hebrews,  89ff. 

Luther,   14. 

Man,  divine  sonship  of,  56f. 
Martineau,  James,  75  note. 
Mason,  A.  J.,  143. 
Metaphysics,  22-24. 
Miracle,   121ff. 


Monophysitism,  106f,  147. 

Nash,  H.  S.,  48,  136  note. 
"Natural  religion",  80. 
Nature  religious,  26. 
Nature,   revelation   through,   80f. 
Natures,   two,  of   Christ,   93-100, 

110,  143. 
Nestor  ius,   143. 
Nicene  theology,  24. 

Old  Testament,  idea  of  God,  20, 
27f,  41ff,  82. 

Old  Testament,  jealousy  of  God, 
45fr. 

Old  Testament,  meaning  of  his- 
tory to,  76. 

Old  Testament,  nearness  of  God, 
43f. 

Old  Testament,  priest  and  pro- 
phet, 27f. 

Pantheism,  44,  46ff,  61,  65,  66, 
81,   llOff,  127. 

Parker,  Theodore,   69f. 

Past,  attitude  to,  14. 

Paternalism,  49. 

Pfleiderer,   O.,   26   note. 

Polytheism,  44ff,  66. 

Preexistence,  in  New  Testament 
thought,  148ff;  in  Jewisli  and 
Hellenistic   thought,    loOf. 

Preexistence  of  Christ,  144-152. 

Reformation,  the,  108. 

Religion  and  history,  74.  101. 

Religion  and  morality,  2off,  3><; 
Christian  relation  between,  31. 

Revelation,  78ff,  137,  and  In- 
carnation,   85f,    101. 

Richard  of  St.  Victor,  93. 

Righteousness  of  Christ.  156fT. 

Robertson,  F.  W.,  126  note. 

Rousseau,   124. 


Index 


167 


Sacraments,  35,  100,  107,  134. 
Schultz,  H.,  100. 
Science    and   luiracle,    121ff. 
Sin   and  temptation,   157ff. 
Sinlessness  of  Christ,   113ff. 
Skinner,  John,  42  note. 
Social   problem,    17,   20. 
Sonship  of  Christ,  53. 
"Speculative"   theology,   40  note, 

70,   111. 
Strauss,  David,  69. 
Substance,    idea,    of,    applied    to 

God,  20,  24,  66,  81,  93-95,  99, 

106ff,  110,  134. 

Taboo,  26. 

Temptation  of  Jesus,    155ff. 
Theology,    a    basic    principle    of, 
25,  32,  35f,  38,  92. 


Theology  and  ethics,  32f. 
Theology,  task  of,  13,  36. 
Transcendence  of  God,  64,  67. 
Trinity,  35,  145ff. 

Uniqueness  of  Christ,   103fr. 
Unitarianism,  69f,    108. 
Universality  of  Jesus,  116. 
Universality  of  the  Gospel,  Jesus 

and  Paul,  54ff. 
Universals,  two  kinds  of,  115. 

Virgin  Birth,  120ff. 


Will  of  Christ,  human,  96f,  106. 
Wordsworth      on      preexistence, 
149f. 


•"I'm  ■'ni"  ^•'foto^'C'il  Semjnary-Speer  Lil 


1    1012  01145  7209